This is a modern-English version of Tremendous Trifles, originally written by Chesterton, G. K. (Gilbert Keith). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

TREMENDOUS TRIFLES

By G. K. Chesterton


CONTENTS

PREFACE
I. Tremendous Trifles
II. A Piece of Chalk
III. The Secret of a Train
IV. The Perfect Game
V. The Extraordinary Cabman
VI. An Accident
VII. The Advantages of Having One Leg
VIII. The End of the World
IX. In the Place de La Bastille
X. On Lying in Bed
XI. The Twelve Men
XII. The Wind and the Trees
XIII. The Dickensian
XIV. In Topsy-Turvy Land
XV. What I Found in My Pocket
XVI. The Dragon’s Grandmother
XVII. The Red Angel
XVIII. The Tower
XIX. How I Met the President
XX. The Giant
XXI. A Great Man
XXII. The Orthodox Barber
XXIII. The Toy Theatre
XXIV. A Tragedy of Twopence
XXV. A Cab Ride Across Country
XXVI. The Two Noises
XXVII. Some Policemen and a Moral
XXVIII. The Lion
XXIX. Humanity: an Interlude
XXX. The Little Birds Who Won’t Sing
XXXI. The Riddle of the Ivy
XXXII. The Travellers in State
XXXIII. The Prehistoric Railway Station
XXXIV. The Diabolist
XXXV. A Glimpse of My Country
XXXVI. A Somewhat Improbable Story
XXXVII. The Shop Of Ghosts
XXXVIII. The Ballade of a Strange Town
XXXIX. The Mystery of a Pageant

PREFACE

These fleeting sketches are all republished by kind permission of the Editor of the DAILY NEWS, in which paper they appeared. They amount to no more than a sort of sporadic diary—a diary recording one day in twenty which happened to stick in the fancy—the only kind of diary the author has ever been able to keep. Even that diary he could only keep by keeping it in public, for bread and cheese. But trivial as are the topics they are not utterly without a connecting thread of motive. As the reader’s eye strays, with hearty relief, from these pages, it probably alights on something, a bed-post or a lamp-post, a window blind or a wall. It is a thousand to one that the reader is looking at something that he has never seen: that is, never realised. He could not write an essay on such a post or wall: he does not know what the post or wall mean. He could not even write the synopsis of an essay; as “The Bed-Post; Its Significance—Security Essential to Idea of Sleep—Night Felt as Infinite—Need of Monumental Architecture,” and so on. He could not sketch in outline his theoretic attitude towards window-blinds, even in the form of a summary. “The Window-Blind—Its Analogy to the Curtain and Veil—Is Modesty Natural?—Worship of and Avoidance of the Sun, etc., etc.” None of us think enough of these things on which the eye rests. But don’t let us let the eye rest. Why should the eye be so lazy? Let us exercise the eye until it learns to see startling facts that run across the landscape as plain as a painted fence. Let us be ocular athletes. Let us learn to write essays on a stray cat or a coloured cloud. I have attempted some such thing in what follows; but anyone else may do it better, if anyone else will only try.

These brief sketches are republished with the kind permission of the Editor of the DAILY NEWS, where they first appeared. They amount to nothing more than a sporadic diary—a diary that captures one day in twenty that happened to stick in the author's mind—the only kind of diary he has ever managed to maintain. Even that diary was kept in public, for bread and cheese. But while the topics may seem trivial, they do have a loose connection of meaning. As the reader's gaze wanders, with a sense of relief, from these pages, it likely settles on something, like a bedpost or a lamp post, a window blind or a wall. It's a thousand to one that the reader is looking at something he has never truly noticed: something he's never realized. He couldn't write an essay about such a post or wall; he doesn’t grasp what the post or wall represents. He couldn’t even outline an essay, like “The Bed-Post; Its Significance—Security Essential to the Idea of Sleep—Night Felt as Infinite—Need of Monumental Architecture,” and so on. He couldn’t sketch out his theoretical stance on window blinds, even in summary form. “The Window-Blind—Its Analogy to the Curtain and Veil—Is Modesty Natural?—Worship of and Avoidance of the Sun, etc.” None of us think enough about these things on which our eyes rest. But let’s not let our eyes rest. Why should our eyes be so lazy? Let’s exercise our eyes until they learn to see the surprising details that stand out in our surroundings as clearly as a painted fence. Let’s be visual athletes. Let’s learn to write essays about a stray cat or a colorful cloud. I’ve tried to do something like that in what follows; but anyone else could probably do it better, if only they would give it a shot.


I. Tremendous Trifles

Once upon a time there were two little boys who lived chiefly in the front garden, because their villa was a model one. The front garden was about the same size as the dinner table; it consisted of four strips of gravel, a square of turf with some mysterious pieces of cork standing up in the middle and one flower bed with a row of red daisies. One morning while they were at play in these romantic grounds, a passing individual, probably the milkman, leaned over the railing and engaged them in philosophical conversation. The boys, whom we will call Paul and Peter, were at least sharply interested in his remarks. For the milkman (who was, I need say, a fairy) did his duty in that state of life by offering them in the regulation manner anything that they chose to ask for. And Paul closed with the offer with a business-like abruptness, explaining that he had long wished to be a giant that he might stride across continents and oceans and visit Niagara or the Himalayas in an afternoon dinner stroll. The milkman producing a wand from his breast pocket, waved it in a hurried and perfunctory manner; and in an instant the model villa with its front garden was like a tiny doll’s house at Paul’s colossal feet. He went striding away with his head above the clouds to visit Niagara and the Himalayas. But when he came to the Himalayas, he found they were quite small and silly-looking, like the little cork rockery in the garden; and when he found Niagara it was no bigger than the tap turned on in the bathroom. He wandered round the world for several minutes trying to find something really large and finding everything small, till in sheer boredom he lay down on four or five prairies and fell asleep. Unfortunately his head was just outside the hut of an intellectual backwoodsman who came out of it at that moment with an axe in one hand and a book of Neo-Catholic Philosophy in the other. The man looked at the book and then at the giant, and then at the book again. And in the book it said, “It can be maintained that the evil of pride consists in being out of proportion to the universe.” So the backwoodsman put down his book, took his axe and, working eight hours a day for about a week, cut the giant’s head off; and there was an end of him.

Once upon a time, there were two little boys who mostly played in the front garden because their villa was a perfect example of a model home. The front garden was about the same size as a dining table; it had four strips of gravel, a square patch of grass with some mysterious pieces of cork sticking up in the middle, and one flower bed filled with a row of red daisies. One morning, while they were having fun in these charming grounds, a passerby, probably the milkman, leaned over the railing and struck up a philosophical conversation with them. The boys, whom we'll call Paul and Peter, were definitely intrigued by what he had to say. The milkman (who, by the way, was a fairy) was doing his job by offering them in the usual way whatever they wished for. Paul quickly jumped at the offer, saying he had always wanted to be a giant so he could stroll across continents and oceans and visit Niagara or the Himalayas on a casual afternoon walk. The milkman pulled out a wand from his pocket, waved it in a quick and casual way, and instantly, the model villa with its front garden looked like a tiny dollhouse at Paul’s massive feet. He set off striding away, his head in the clouds, on his way to visit Niagara and the Himalayas. But when he reached the Himalayas, he found they were quite tiny and silly-looking, like the small cork rockery in his garden; and when he looked for Niagara, it was no bigger than the faucet running in the bathroom. He wandered around the world for several minutes trying to find something truly large, but everything was small, until he eventually laid down on a few prairies and fell asleep out of sheer boredom. Unfortunately, his head was just outside the hut of an intellectual backwoodsman who happened to come out at that moment with an axe in one hand and a book on Neo-Catholic Philosophy in the other. The man glanced at the book, then at the giant, and back at the book again. And in the book, it read, “It can be argued that the evil of pride lies in being out of proportion to the universe.” So the backwoodsman put down his book, picked up his axe, and, working eight hours a day for about a week, chopped off the giant’s head; and that was the end of him.

Such is the severe yet salutary history of Paul. But Peter, oddly enough, made exactly the opposite request; he said he had long wished to be a pigmy about half an inch high; and of course he immediately became one. When the transformation was over he found himself in the midst of an immense plain, covered with a tall green jungle and above which, at intervals, rose strange trees each with a head like the sun in symbolic pictures, with gigantic rays of silver and a huge heart of gold. Toward the middle of this prairie stood up a mountain of such romantic and impossible shape, yet of such stony height and dominance, that it looked like some incident of the end of the world. And far away on the faint horizon he could see the line of another forest, taller and yet more mystical, of a terrible crimson colour, like a forest on fire for ever. He set out on his adventures across that coloured plain; and he has not come to the end of it yet.

This is the intense yet beneficial story of Paul. But Peter, oddly enough, asked for something completely different; he said he had always wanted to be a tiny person about half an inch tall; and sure enough, he immediately became one. When the change was complete, he found himself in the middle of a vast plain, filled with tall green jungle, and above it, strange trees popped up here and there, each with a sun-like crown in symbolic designs, with huge silver rays and a massive heart of gold. In the center of this prairie stood a mountain with such an incredible and impossible shape, yet such a towering height and presence, that it looked like a scene from the end of the world. And far off on the distant horizon, he could see the outline of another forest, even taller and more mysterious, painted in a terrifying crimson color, like a forest that was eternally on fire. He set off on his adventures across that colorful plain; and he hasn’t reached the end of it yet.

Such is the story of Peter and Paul, which contains all the highest qualities of a modern fairy tale, including that of being wholly unfit for children; and indeed the motive with which I have introduced it is not childish, but rather full of subtlety and reaction. It is in fact the almost desperate motive of excusing or palliating the pages that follow. Peter and Paul are the two primary influences upon European literature to-day; and I may be permitted to put my own preference in its most favourable shape, even if I can only do it by what little girls call telling a story.

This is the story of Peter and Paul, which includes all the best qualities of a modern fairy tale, except that it’s completely inappropriate for kids; and honestly, the reason I’m sharing it isn’t childish at all, but rather complex and thought-provoking. It’s really about the almost desperate need to justify or soften the chapters that follow. Peter and Paul are the two main influences on European literature today; and I hope I can express my preference in the most positive way, even if it means doing it through what little girls would call storytelling.

I need scarcely say that I am the pigmy. The only excuse for the scraps that follow is that they show what can be achieved with a commonplace existence and the sacred spectacles of exaggeration. The other great literary theory, that which is roughly represented in England by Mr. Rudyard Kipling, is that we moderns are to regain the primal zest by sprawling all over the world growing used to travel and geographical variety, being at home everywhere, that is being at home nowhere. Let it be granted that a man in a frock coat is a heartrending sight; and the two alternative methods still remain. Mr. Kipling’s school advises us to go to Central Africa in order to find a man without a frock coat. The school to which I belong suggests that we should stare steadily at the man until we see the man inside the frock coat. If we stare at him long enough he may even be moved to take off his coat to us; and that is a far greater compliment than his taking off his hat. In other words, we may, by fixing our attention almost fiercely on the facts actually before us, force them to turn into adventures; force them to give up their meaning and fulfil their mysterious purpose. The purpose of the Kipling literature is to show how many extraordinary things a man may see if he is active and strides from continent to continent like the giant in my tale. But the object of my school is to show how many extraordinary things even a lazy and ordinary man may see if he can spur himself to the single activity of seeing. For this purpose I have taken the laziest person of my acquaintance, that is myself; and made an idle diary of such odd things as I have fallen over by accident, in walking in a very limited area at a very indolent pace. If anyone says that these are very small affairs talked about in very big language, I can only gracefully compliment him upon seeing the joke. If anyone says that I am making mountains out of molehills, I confess with pride that it is so. I can imagine no more successful and productive form of manufacture than that of making mountains out of molehills. But I would add this not unimportant fact, that molehills are mountains; one has only to become a pigmy like Peter to discover that.

I hardly need to say that I’m the little guy. The only reason for the bits that follow is that they show what can be done with an ordinary life and a bit of creative flair. Another major literary theory, represented in England by Mr. Rudyard Kipling, suggests that we modern folks should rediscover our primal excitement by traveling everywhere, getting used to new places, and being at home everywhere, which really means being at home nowhere. Let's agree that a man in a suit is a pretty sad sight; the two alternative approaches remain. Mr. Kipling’s perspective encourages us to go to Central Africa to find a man without a suit. The perspective I align with suggests we should look closely at the man until we see the person beneath the suit. If we look long enough, he might even feel moved to take off his coat for us, and that’s a much bigger compliment than him taking off his hat. In other words, by focusing intently on the facts right in front of us, we can turn them into adventures; we can make them reveal their meaning and fulfill their mysterious purpose. The goal of Kipling’s literature is to showcase all the extraordinary things a person can see if they are active and travel from continent to continent like the giant in my story. But the aim of my approach is to demonstrate how many amazing things even a lazy and ordinary person can notice if they can motivate themselves to simply see. For this purpose, I’ve taken the laziest person I know, which is me; and created a casual diary of the odd moments I've stumbled upon while walking in a very limited area at a very unhurried pace. If anyone says these are small matters expressed in grand language, I can only commend them for catching the joke. If someone claims I'm blowing things out of proportion, I proudly admit that it's true. I can't think of a more successful and productive endeavor than turning small things into big ones. But I would add this important point: molehills are mountains; you just have to become little like Peter to realize that.

I have my doubts about all this real value in mountaineering, in getting to the top of everything and overlooking everything. Satan was the most celebrated of Alpine guides, when he took Jesus to the top of an exceeding high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the earth. But the joy of Satan in standing on a peak is not a joy in largeness, but a joy in beholding smallness, in the fact that all men look like insects at his feet. It is from the valley that things look large; it is from the level that things look high; I am a child of the level and have no need of that celebrated Alpine guide. I will lift up my eyes to the hills, from whence cometh my help; but I will not lift up my carcass to the hills, unless it is absolutely necessary. Everything is in an attitude of mind; and at this moment I am in a comfortable attitude. I will sit still and let the marvels and the adventures settle on me like flies. There are plenty of them, I assure you. The world will never starve for want of wonders; but only for want of wonder.

I have my doubts about the real value of mountaineering, about reaching the top of everything and looking down on it all. Satan was the most famous of mountain guides when he took Jesus to the top of an extremely high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the earth. But Satan's joy in standing on a peak isn’t a joy in greatness; it’s a joy in seeing everything from above, knowing that all people seem like insects at his feet. It’s from the valley that things look big; from the flat ground, things seem high. I’m a child of the flat ground and have no need for that famous mountain guide. I will lift my eyes to the hills, from where my help comes; but I won’t lift my body to the hills unless I absolutely have to. Everything is about mindset; and right now, I’m in a comfortable state of mind. I’ll sit still and let the marvels and adventures come to me like flies. There are plenty of them, I promise. The world will never run out of wonders; only out of the ability to be amazed.

II. A Piece of Chalk

I remember one splendid morning, all blue and silver, in the summer holidays when I reluctantly tore myself away from the task of doing nothing in particular, and put on a hat of some sort and picked up a walking-stick, and put six very bright-coloured chalks in my pocket. I then went into the kitchen (which, along with the rest of the house, belonged to a very square and sensible old woman in a Sussex village), and asked the owner and occupant of the kitchen if she had any brown paper. She had a great deal; in fact, she had too much; and she mistook the purpose and the rationale of the existence of brown paper. She seemed to have an idea that if a person wanted brown paper he must be wanting to tie up parcels; which was the last thing I wanted to do; indeed, it is a thing which I have found to be beyond my mental capacity. Hence she dwelt very much on the varying qualities of toughness and endurance in the material. I explained to her that I only wanted to draw pictures on it, and that I did not want them to endure in the least; and that from my point of view, therefore, it was a question, not of tough consistency, but of responsive surface, a thing comparatively irrelevant in a parcel. When she understood that I wanted to draw she offered to overwhelm me with note-paper, apparently supposing that I did my notes and correspondence on old brown paper wrappers from motives of economy.

I remember one beautiful morning, all blue and silver, during the summer break when I reluctantly pulled myself away from doing nothing in particular, put on some kind of hat, grabbed a walking stick, and stuck six brightly colored chalks in my pocket. I then went into the kitchen (which, like the rest of the house, belonged to a very practical old woman in a Sussex village) and asked the owner of the kitchen if she had any brown paper. She had plenty; in fact, she had way too much, and she misunderstood why anyone would want brown paper. She seemed to think that if someone needed brown paper, it must be for wrapping parcels, which was the last thing I wanted to do; honestly, that task was beyond my capabilities. Because of this, she focused a lot on the various strengths and durability of the material. I explained that I just wanted to draw on it and that I didn’t want my drawings to last at all; from my perspective, it was more about having a nice surface to work on, which wasn’t really relevant for a parcel. When she finally understood I wanted to draw, she offered to drown me in note paper, seemingly thinking I wrote my notes and letters on old brown paper wrappers to save money.

I then tried to explain the rather delicate logical shade, that I not only liked brown paper, but liked the quality of brownness in paper, just as I liked the quality of brownness in October woods, or in beer, or in the peat-streams of the North. Brown paper represents the primal twilight of the first toil of creation, and with a bright-coloured chalk or two you can pick out points of fire in it, sparks of gold, and blood-red, and sea-green, like the first fierce stars that sprang out of divine darkness. All this I said (in an off-hand way) to the old woman; and I put the brown paper in my pocket along with the chalks, and possibly other things. I suppose every one must have reflected how primeval and how poetical are the things that one carries in one’s pocket; the pocket-knife, for instance, the type of all human tools, the infant of the sword. Once I planned to write a book of poems entirely about the things in my pockets. But I found it would be too long; and the age of the great epics is past.

I tried to explain the subtle point that I not only liked brown paper, but appreciated the quality of brownness in paper, just as I enjoyed the brownness of October woods, beer, or the peat streams up North. Brown paper symbolizes the primal twilight of the first efforts of creation, and with a couple of bright-colored chalks, you can highlight points of fire in it—sparks of gold, blood red, and sea green—like the first fierce stars that emerged from divine darkness. I said all this (casually) to the old woman, then I put the brown paper in my pocket along with the chalks and maybe some other items. I guess everyone has thought about how ancient and poetic the things in their pockets are; the pocket knife, for instance, the ultimate human tool, the baby version of a sword. I once planned to write a book of poems completely focused on the items in my pockets. But I realized it would be too lengthy since the era of great epics is over.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

With my stick and my knife, my chalks and my brown paper, I went out on to the great downs. I crawled across those colossal contours that express the best quality of England, because they are at the same time soft and strong. The smoothness of them has the same meaning as the smoothness of great cart-horses, or the smoothness of the beech-tree; it declares in the teeth of our timid and cruel theories that the mighty are merciful. As my eye swept the landscape, the landscape was as kindly as any of its cottages, but for power it was like an earthquake. The villages in the immense valley were safe, one could see, for centuries; yet the lifting of the whole land was like the lifting of one enormous wave to wash them all away.

With my stick and my knife, my chalks and my brown paper, I stepped out onto the vast downs. I crawled across those huge hills that show off the best of England, because they're both gentle and strong. Their smoothness is similar to the smoothness of big cart horses or a beech tree; it defies our fearful and harsh theories by showing that the powerful can be kind. As my gaze took in the scenery, the landscape felt as welcoming as any of its cottages, but in terms of strength, it was like an earthquake. The villages in the vast valley seemed safe for centuries; still, the rising of the entire land felt like a single massive wave ready to wash them all away.

I crossed one swell of living turf after another, looking for a place to sit down and draw. Do not, for heaven’s sake, imagine I was going to sketch from Nature. I was going to draw devils and seraphim, and blind old gods that men worshipped before the dawn of right, and saints in robes of angry crimson, and seas of strange green, and all the sacred or monstrous symbols that look so well in bright colours on brown paper. They are much better worth drawing than Nature; also they are much easier to draw. When a cow came slouching by in the field next to me, a mere artist might have drawn it; but I always get wrong in the hind legs of quadrupeds. So I drew the soul of the cow; which I saw there plainly walking before me in the sunlight; and the soul was all purple and silver, and had seven horns and the mystery that belongs to all the beasts. But though I could not with a crayon get the best out of the landscape, it does not follow that the landscape was not getting the best out of me. And this, I think, is the mistake that people make about the old poets who lived before Wordsworth, and were supposed not to care very much about Nature because they did not describe it much.

I crossed one patch of grass after another, searching for a spot to sit and draw. Please don’t think I was planning to sketch from nature. I was going to draw devils and angels, and blind old gods that people worshipped before they understood morality, and saints in angry red robes, and seas of strange green, and all the sacred or monstrous symbols that pop beautifully in bright colors on brown paper. They are far more interesting to draw than nature; plus, they’re much easier to depict. When a cow walked by in the field next to me, a regular artist might have sketched it; but I always mess up the hind legs of animals. So instead, I drew the soul of the cow, which I clearly saw walking in the sunlight; and the soul was all purple and silver, and had seven horns and the mystery that belongs to all creatures. But just because I couldn’t capture the landscape perfectly with a crayon doesn’t mean the landscape wasn’t taking something from me. And I think this is the mistake people make about the old poets who lived before Wordsworth, who were thought not to care much about nature because they didn’t describe it extensively.

They preferred writing about great men to writing about great hills; but they sat on the great hills to write it. They gave out much less about Nature, but they drank in, perhaps, much more. They painted the white robes of their holy virgins with the blinding snow, at which they had stared all day. They blazoned the shields of their paladins with the purple and gold of many heraldic sunsets. The greenness of a thousand green leaves clustered into the live green figure of Robin Hood. The blueness of a score of forgotten skies became the blue robes of the Virgin. The inspiration went in like sunbeams and came out like Apollo.

They liked writing about great people more than writing about great hills; but they sat on those great hills to do it. They talked a lot less about Nature, but they probably absorbed much more. They painted the white robes of their holy virgins with the dazzling snow they had stared at all day. They adorned the shields of their heroes with the purple and gold of countless spectacular sunsets. The lush green of a thousand leaves came together in the vibrant green figure of Robin Hood. The blue of many forgotten skies inspired the blue robes of the Virgin. The inspiration went in like sunlight and came out like Apollo.

.....

I'm ready to assist with modernizing the text. Please provide the text you would like me to work on.

But as I sat scrawling these silly figures on the brown paper, it began to dawn on me, to my great disgust, that I had left one chalk, and that a most exquisite and essential chalk, behind. I searched all my pockets, but I could not find any white chalk. Now, those who are acquainted with all the philosophy (nay, religion) which is typified in the art of drawing on brown paper, know that white is positive and essential. I cannot avoid remarking here upon a moral significance. One of the wise and awful truths which this brown-paper art reveals, is this, that white is a colour. It is not a mere absence of colour; it is a shining and affirmative thing, as fierce as red, as definite as black. When, so to speak, your pencil grows red-hot, it draws roses; when it grows white-hot, it draws stars. And one of the two or three defiant verities of the best religious morality, of real Christianity, for example, is exactly this same thing; the chief assertion of religious morality is that white is a colour. Virtue is not the absence of vices or the avoidance of moral dangers; virtue is a vivid and separate thing, like pain or a particular smell. Mercy does not mean not being cruel or sparing people revenge or punishment; it means a plain and positive thing like the sun, which one has either seen or not seen.

But as I sat scribbling these silly shapes on the brown paper, it started to hit me, much to my annoyance, that I had left behind one piece of chalk, and it was an incredibly important one. I checked all my pockets, but I couldn't find any white chalk. Now, those who understand everything that the art of drawing on brown paper represents know that white is essential and affirmative. I have to note a moral lesson here. One of the profound truths that this brown-paper art illustrates is that white is a color. It's not just the absence of color; it's a bright and definitive thing, as intense as red, as clear as black. When, so to speak, your pencil gets red-hot, it draws roses; when it gets white-hot, it draws stars. And one of the few undeniable truths of the best moral teachings, like true Christianity, is exactly this; the main assertion of religious morality is that white is a color. Virtue isn't just the lack of vices or avoiding moral pitfalls; virtue is a vibrant and distinct thing, like pain or a specific scent. Mercy doesn’t simply mean not being cruel or sparing people from revenge or punishment; it’s something clear and positive like the sun, something you either have seen or haven’t.

Chastity does not mean abstention from sexual wrong; it means something flaming, like Joan of Arc. In a word, God paints in many colours; but He never paints so gorgeously, I had almost said so gaudily, as when He paints in white. In a sense our age has realised this fact, and expressed it in our sullen costume. For if it were really true that white was a blank and colourless thing, negative and non-committal, then white would be used instead of black and grey for the funeral dress of this pessimistic period. We should see city gentlemen in frock coats of spotless silver linen, with top hats as white as wonderful arum lilies. Which is not the case.

Chastity doesn't just mean avoiding sexual sin; it represents something vibrant, like Joan of Arc. In short, God uses many colors in His creations, but He never paints as beautifully—and I might even say as flashy—as when He uses white. In a way, our era has recognized this truth and shown it through our gloomy fashion. Because if it were genuinely true that white was a blank and colorless thing, neutral and noncommittal, then white would be used instead of black and grey for funeral attire in this pessimistic time. We would see city men in immaculate silver linen frock coats, with top hats as white as stunning arum lilies. But that's not the reality.

Meanwhile, I could not find my chalk.

Meanwhile, I couldn't find my chalk.

.....

No text provided to modernize.

I sat on the hill in a sort of despair. There was no town nearer than Chichester at which it was even remotely probable that there would be such a thing as an artist’s colourman. And yet, without white, my absurd little pictures would be as pointless as the world would be if there were no good people in it. I stared stupidly round, racking my brain for expedients. Then I suddenly stood up and roared with laughter, again and again, so that the cows stared at me and called a committee. Imagine a man in the Sahara regretting that he had no sand for his hour-glass. Imagine a gentleman in mid-ocean wishing that he had brought some salt water with him for his chemical experiments. I was sitting on an immense warehouse of white chalk. The landscape was made entirely out of white chalk. White chalk was piled more miles until it met the sky. I stooped and broke a piece off the rock I sat on; it did not mark so well as the shop chalks do; but it gave the effect. And I stood there in a trance of pleasure, realising that this Southern England is not only a grand peninsula, and a tradition and a civilisation; it is something even more admirable. It is a piece of chalk.

I sat on the hill, feeling pretty down. The closest town was Chichester, where it was unlikely I’d find an artist’s supply store. Yet, without white paint, my silly little pictures would be as pointless as a world without good people. I looked around aimlessly, trying to think of a solution. Then I suddenly stood up and burst out laughing, over and over, making the cows stare at me, as if they were considering calling a meeting. Picture a guy in the Sahara wishing he had sand for his hourglass. Or a gentleman in the middle of the ocean wishing he had brought salt water for his chemical experiments. I was sitting on a massive supply of white chalk. The landscape was made entirely of white chalk. It stretched for miles until it met the sky. I bent down and broke off a piece of the rock I was sitting on; it didn’t mark as well as the chalk from the store, but it worked for the effect. And I stood there, lost in a trance of pleasure, realizing that this part of Southern England is not just a beautiful peninsula, rich in tradition and civilization; it’s something even more amazing. It’s a chunk of chalk.

III. The Secret of a Train

All this talk of a railway mystery has sent my mind back to a loose memory. I will not merely say that this story is true: because, as you will soon see, it is all truth and no story. It has no explanation and no conclusion; it is, like most of the other things we encounter in life, a fragment of something else which would be intensely exciting if it were not too large to be seen. For the perplexity of life arises from there being too many interesting things in it for us to be interested properly in any of them; what we call its triviality is really the tag-ends of numberless tales; ordinary and unmeaning existence is like ten thousand thrilling detective stories mixed up with a spoon. My experience was a fragment of this nature, and it is, at any rate, not fictitious. Not only am I not making up the incidents (what there were of them), but I am not making up the atmosphere of the landscape, which were the whole horror of the thing. I remember them vividly, and they were as I shall now describe.

All this talk about a railway mystery has brought back a scattered memory for me. I won’t just say that this story is true; as you’ll soon see, it’s all truth and no fiction. It lacks an explanation and a resolution; it’s, like many things in life, just a piece of something much larger that would be really thrilling if we could see it all. The confusion of life comes from having too many interesting things to focus on any of them properly; what we call triviality is actually just fragments of countless stories. Ordinary and meaningless existence feels like mixing ten thousand exciting detective stories in a bowl. My experience was a piece of this kind, and it is definitely not made up. Not only am I not inventing the events (whatever there were), but I’m also not fabricating the atmosphere of the setting, which holds all the horror of the situation. I remember it clearly, and it was exactly as I will now describe.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

About noon of an ashen autumn day some years ago I was standing outside the station at Oxford intending to take the train to London. And for some reason, out of idleness or the emptiness of my mind or the emptiness of the pale grey sky, or the cold, a kind of caprice fell upon me that I would not go by that train at all, but would step out on the road and walk at least some part of the way to London. I do not know if other people are made like me in this matter; but to me it is always dreary weather, what may be called useless weather, that slings into life a sense of action and romance. On bright blue days I do not want anything to happen; the world is complete and beautiful, a thing for contemplation. I no more ask for adventures under that turquoise dome than I ask for adventures in church. But when the background of man’s life is a grey background, then, in the name of man’s sacred supremacy, I desire to paint on it in fire and gore. When the heavens fail man refuses to fail; when the sky seems to have written on it, in letters of lead and pale silver, the decree that nothing shall happen, then the immortal soul, the prince of the creatures, rises up and decrees that something shall happen, if it be only the slaughter of a policeman. But this is a digressive way of stating what I have said already—that the bleak sky awoke in me a hunger for some change of plans, that the monotonous weather seemed to render unbearable the use of the monotonous train, and that I set out into the country lanes, out of the town of Oxford. It was, perhaps, at that moment that a strange curse came upon me out of the city and the sky, whereby it was decreed that years afterwards I should, in an article in the DAILY NEWS, talk about Sir George Trevelyan in connection with Oxford, when I knew perfectly well that he went to Cambridge.

Around noon on a dull autumn day a few years back, I was standing outside the station in Oxford, planning to take the train to London. For some reason—maybe due to boredom or a blank mind or the gray sky, or the chill—I suddenly decided that I wouldn’t take that train after all. Instead, I would walk at least part of the way to London. I don’t know if others feel this way, but for me, it's always dreary weather, what you might call useless weather, that sparks a sense of action and adventure. On bright blue days, I don’t want anything to happen; the world feels complete and lovely, perfect for reflection. I wouldn’t seek out adventures under that turquoise sky any more than I’d look for them in church. However, when life’s backdrop is gray, I yearn to ignite it with something passionate and intense. When the heavens let us down, we refuse to give up; when the sky seems to declare in dull, leaden text that nothing will happen, then the immortal spirit rises up and insists that something must occur—even if it’s merely the downfall of a policeman. But I digress. My point is that the bleak sky stirred a longing for a change in plans, that the dull weather made the thought of the monotonous train unbearable, and so I ventured into the countryside, leaving the town of Oxford behind. It was possibly at that moment that an odd fate struck me, as if decreed by the city and the sky, so that years later I would write in the DAILY NEWS about Sir George Trevelyan in relation to Oxford, even though I knew perfectly well he attended Cambridge.

As I crossed the country everything was ghostly and colourless. The fields that should have been green were as grey as the skies; the tree-tops that should have been green were as grey as the clouds and as cloudy. And when I had walked for some hours the evening was closing in. A sickly sunset clung weakly to the horizon, as if pale with reluctance to leave the world in the dark. And as it faded more and more the skies seemed to come closer and to threaten. The clouds which had been merely sullen became swollen; and then they loosened and let down the dark curtains of the rain. The rain was blinding and seemed to beat like blows from an enemy at close quarters; the skies seemed bending over and bawling in my ears. I walked on many more miles before I met a man, and in that distance my mind had been made up; and when I met him I asked him if anywhere in the neighbourhood I could pick up the train for Paddington. He directed me to a small silent station (I cannot even remember the name of it) which stood well away from the road and looked as lonely as a hut on the Andes. I do not think I have ever seen such a type of time and sadness and scepticism and everything devilish as that station was: it looked as if it had always been raining there ever since the creation of the world. The water streamed from the soaking wood of it as if it were not water at all, but some loathsome liquid corruption of the wood itself; as if the solid station were eternally falling to pieces and pouring away in filth. It took me nearly ten minutes to find a man in the station. When I did he was a dull one, and when I asked him if there was a train to Paddington his answer was sleepy and vague. As far as I understood him, he said there would be a train in half an hour. I sat down and lit a cigar and waited, watching the last tail of the tattered sunset and listening to the everlasting rain. It may have been in half an hour or less, but a train came rather slowly into the station. It was an unnaturally dark train; I could not see a light anywhere in the long black body of it; and I could not see any guard running beside it. I was reduced to walking up to the engine and calling out to the stoker to ask if the train was going to London. “Well—yes, sir,” he said, with an unaccountable kind of reluctance. “It is going to London; but——” It was just starting, and I jumped into the first carriage; it was pitch dark. I sat there smoking and wondering, as we steamed through the continually darkening landscape, lined with desolate poplars, until we slowed down and stopped, irrationally, in the middle of a field. I heard a heavy noise as of some one clambering off the train, and a dark, ragged head suddenly put itself into my window. “Excuse me, sir,” said the stoker, “but I think, perhaps—well, perhaps you ought to know—there’s a dead man in this train.”

As I traveled across the country, everything felt ghostly and colorless. The fields that should have been green looked as grey as the skies; the treetops that should have been vibrant were as grey as the clouds, and just as gloomy. After walking for a few hours, evening fell. A weak sunset clung to the horizon, as if reluctant to leave the world in darkness. As it faded, the skies felt like they were closing in, threatening me. The clouds, once just gloomy, grew heavy; then they burst, unleashing a downpour. The rain was blinding and struck like blows from an enemy up close; the skies seemed to lean down, roaring in my ears. I walked several more miles before I encountered a man, and by then I had already decided I needed to find a train to Paddington. He pointed me to a small, quiet station (I can't even remember its name) that stood far from the road, looking as lonely as a hut in the Andes. I don't think I've ever seen a place so full of time, sadness, skepticism, and everything sinister as that station was; it seemed like it had been raining there since the beginning of time. Water streamed from the soaked wood as if it were not water, but some disgusting corruption of the wood itself, as if the solid station was continuously falling apart and dissolving into filth. It took me nearly ten minutes to find someone at the station. When I finally did, he was dull, and when I asked him about a train to Paddington, his answer was sleepy and vague. As far as I understood, he said there would be a train in half an hour. I sat down, lit a cigar, and waited, watching the last remnants of the tattered sunset and listening to the relentless rain. It may have been half an hour or less, but eventually, a train slowly rolled into the station. It was unnaturally dark; I couldn't see a light anywhere along its long black body, nor could I see any guard running alongside it. I had to walk up to the engine and call out to the stoker to ask if the train was headed to London. “Well—yes, sir,” he replied, sounding oddly reluctant. “It is going to London; but——” It was just starting, and I quickly jumped into the first carriage; it was pitch dark inside. I sat there smoking and wondering as we steamed through the ever-darkening landscape, lined with desolate poplars, until we slowed down and stopped inexplicably in the middle of a field. I heard a heavy noise as someone climbed off the train, and a dark, ragged head suddenly appeared at my window. “Excuse me, sir,” said the stoker, “but I think, perhaps—well, perhaps you ought to know—there's a dead man in this train.”

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Had I been a true artist, a person of exquisite susceptibilities and nothing else, I should have been bound, no doubt, to be finally overwhelmed with this sensational touch, and to have insisted on getting out and walking. As it was, I regret to say, I expressed myself politely, but firmly, to the effect that I didn’t care particularly if the train took me to Paddington. But when the train had started with its unknown burden I did do one thing, and do it quite instinctively, without stopping to think, or to think more than a flash. I threw away my cigar. Something that is as old as man and has to do with all mourning and ceremonial told me to do it. There was something unnecessarily horrible, it seemed to me, in the idea of there being only two men in that train, and one of them dead and the other smoking a cigar. And as the red and gold of the butt end of it faded like a funeral torch trampled out at some symbolic moment of a procession, I realised how immortal ritual is. I realised (what is the origin and essence of all ritual) that in the presence of those sacred riddles about which we can say nothing it is more decent merely to do something. And I realised that ritual will always mean throwing away something; DESTROYING our corn or wine upon the altar of our gods.

If I had been a true artist, someone with deep sensitivity and nothing else, I would have undoubtedly been overwhelmed by this dramatic moment and insisted on getting off and walking. As it was, I’m sorry to say, I expressed myself politely but firmly, saying that I didn’t really care if the train took me to Paddington. However, once the train began its journey with its unknown burden, I instinctively did one thing without stopping to think, or only thinking for a brief moment. I tossed away my cigar. Something as old as humanity, tied to mourning and rituals, compelled me to do it. It felt strangely wrong, in that moment, to have only two men on that train, one dead and the other smoking a cigar. As the red and gold of the cigar's end faded like a funeral torch extinguished at a symbolic moment in a procession, I realized how timeless rituals are. I understood (which is the foundation and essence of all rituals) that when faced with those sacred mysteries we can’t articulate, it’s more respectful to just do something. And I realized that rituals will always involve giving something up; DESTROYING our grain or wine on the altar of our gods.

When the train panted at last into Paddington Station I sprang out of it with a suddenly released curiosity. There was a barrier and officials guarding the rear part of the train; no one was allowed to press towards it. They were guarding and hiding something; perhaps death in some too shocking form, perhaps something like the Merstham matter, so mixed up with human mystery and wickedness that the land has to give it a sort of sanctity; perhaps something worse than either. I went out gladly enough into the streets and saw the lamps shining on the laughing faces. Nor have I ever known from that day to this into what strange story I wandered or what frightful thing was my companion in the dark.

When the train finally arrived at Paddington Station, I jumped out with a sudden burst of curiosity. There was a barrier and some officials guarding the back part of the train; no one was allowed to get too close. They were protecting and hiding something—maybe death in an unimaginable form, maybe something like the Merstham incident, tangled up in human mystery and wrongdoing so much that it has to be treated with a kind of reverence; perhaps something even worse. I stepped out happily into the streets and saw the lights shining on the smiling faces. To this day, I still don't know what strange story I stumbled into or what terrifying thing was lingering with me in the dark.

IV. The Perfect Game

We have all met the man who says that some odd things have happened to him, but that he does not really believe that they were supernatural. My own position is the opposite of this. I believe in the supernatural as a matter of intellect and reason, not as a matter of personal experience. I do not see ghosts; I only see their inherent probability. But it is entirely a matter of the mere intelligence, not even of the motions; my nerves and body are altogether of this earth, very earthy. But upon people of this temperament one weird incident will often leave a peculiar impression. And the weirdest circumstance that ever occurred to me occurred a little while ago. It consisted in nothing less than my playing a game, and playing it quite well for some seventeen consecutive minutes. The ghost of my grandfather would have astonished me less.

We've all encountered that person who claims that some strange things have happened to them but insists they don't really believe in the supernatural. My perspective is quite the opposite. I have faith in the supernatural based on intellect and reason, not personal experience. I don’t see ghosts; I just recognize their inherent likelihood. But it's all about pure intelligence, not even about actions; my nerves and body are completely grounded in reality. However, for people with this mindset, one bizarre incident can often leave a lasting impression. And the strangest thing that ever happened to me took place not long ago. It involved nothing less than me playing a game and doing quite well for about seventeen straight minutes. The ghost of my grandfather would have surprised me less.

On one of these blue and burning afternoons I found myself, to my inexpressible astonishment, playing a game called croquet. I had imagined that it belonged to the epoch of Leach and Anthony Trollope, and I had neglected to provide myself with those very long and luxuriant side whiskers which are really essential to such a scene. I played it with a man whom we will call Parkinson, and with whom I had a semi-philosophical argument which lasted through the entire contest. It is deeply implanted in my mind that I had the best of the argument; but it is certain and beyond dispute that I had the worst of the game.

On one of those hot, sunny afternoons, I found myself, to my utter surprise, playing croquet. I had thought it was a thing of the past, belonging to the days of Leach and Anthony Trollope, and I hadn’t bothered to grow those long, fancy sideburns that are really must-haves for such an occasion. I played with a man we’ll call Parkinson, and we got into a semi-philosophical debate that lasted throughout the entire match. I firmly believe I won the argument, but it’s clear and undeniable that I lost the game.

“Oh, Parkinson, Parkinson!” I cried, patting him affectionately on the head with a mallet, “how far you really are from the pure love of the sport—you who can play. It is only we who play badly who love the Game itself. You love glory; you love applause; you love the earthquake voice of victory; you do not love croquet. You do not love croquet until you love being beaten at croquet. It is we the bunglers who adore the occupation in the abstract. It is we to whom it is art for art’s sake. If we may see the face of Croquet herself (if I may so express myself) we are content to see her face turned upon us in anger. Our play is called amateurish; and we wear proudly the name of amateur, for amateurs is but the French for Lovers. We accept all adventures from our Lady, the most disastrous or the most dreary. We wait outside her iron gates (I allude to the hoops), vainly essaying to enter. Our devoted balls, impetuous and full of chivalry, will not be confined within the pedantic boundaries of the mere croquet ground. Our balls seek honour in the ends of the earth; they turn up in the flower-beds and the conservatory; they are to be found in the front garden and the next street. No, Parkinson! The good painter has skill. It is the bad painter who loves his art. The good musician loves being a musician, the bad musician loves music. With such a pure and hopeless passion do I worship croquet. I love the game itself. I love the parallelogram of grass marked out with chalk or tape, as if its limits were the frontiers of my sacred Fatherland, the four seas of Britain. I love the mere swing of the mallets, and the click of the balls is music. The four colours are to me sacramental and symbolic, like the red of martyrdom, or the white of Easter Day. You lose all this, my poor Parkinson. You have to solace yourself for the absence of this vision by the paltry consolation of being able to go through hoops and to hit the stick.”

“Oh, Parkinson, Parkinson!” I exclaimed, affectionately patting him on the head with a mallet. “You’re so far from truly loving the sport—you who can play. It’s only us who play poorly that really love the Game itself. You crave glory; you seek applause; you thrive on the booming voice of victory; you don’t truly love croquet. You don’t love croquet until you’ve learned to embrace losing at croquet. It’s us bunglers who cherish the activity in its purest form. To us, it’s art for art’s sake. If we can catch a glimpse of Croquet herself (if I may put it that way), we’re satisfied even when she looks at us with anger. Our play is labeled amateurish, and we wear the title of amateur with pride because ‘amateur’ is just the French word for ‘Lovers.’ We accept all challenges from our Lady, whether they’re disastrous or dull. We stand outside her iron gates (I’m referring to the hoops), trying in vain to get in. Our devoted balls, impulsive and filled with chivalry, refuse to be limited to the strict boundaries of the croquet ground. Our balls seek glory everywhere; they end up in flowerbeds and in the conservatory; they can be found in the front yard and the neighboring street. No, Parkinson! A skilled painter has talent. It’s the poor painter who truly loves his art. A talented musician enjoys being a musician, but an untalented musician loves music. With such pure and hopeless passion do I worship croquet. I love the game itself. I adore the parallelogram of grass outlined with chalk or tape, as if its edges were the borders of my sacred homeland, the four seas of Britain. I cherish the simple swing of the mallets, and the sound of the balls is music to my ears. The four colors are to me sacred and symbolic, like the red of martyrdom or the white of Easter Day. You miss all of this, my poor Parkinson. You have to comfort yourself for this lack of vision with the meager reward of being able to go through hoops and hit the stick.”

And I waved my mallet in the air with a graceful gaiety.

And I waved my mallet in the air with a cheerful grace.

“Don’t be too sorry for me,” said Parkinson, with his simple sarcasm. “I shall get over it in time. But it seems to me that the more a man likes a game the better he would want to play it. Granted that the pleasure in the thing itself comes first, does not the pleasure of success come naturally and inevitably afterwards? Or, take your own simile of the Knight and his Lady-love. I admit the gentleman does first and foremost want to be in the lady’s presence. But I never yet heard of a gentleman who wanted to look an utter ass when he was there.”

“Don’t feel too sorry for me,” said Parkinson, with his straightforward sarcasm. “I’ll get over it eventually. But it seems to me that the more a guy enjoys a game, the more he would want to play it. Sure, the enjoyment of the game itself comes first, but doesn’t the pleasure of winning naturally follow? Or, take your own analogy of the Knight and his Lady-love. I agree the guy primarily wants to be in the lady’s presence. But I’ve never met a man who wanted to look like a total fool while he was there.”

“Perhaps not; though he generally looks it,” I replied. “But the truth is that there is a fallacy in the simile, although it was my own. The happiness at which the lover is aiming is an infinite happiness, which can be extended without limit. The more he is loved, normally speaking, the jollier he will be. It is definitely true that the stronger the love of both lovers, the stronger will be the happiness. But it is not true that the stronger the play of both croquet players the stronger will be the game. It is logically possible—(follow me closely here, Parkinson!)—it is logically possible, to play croquet too well to enjoy it at all. If you could put this blue ball through that distant hoop as easily as you could pick it up with your hand, then you would not put it through that hoop any more than you pick it up with your hand; it would not be worth doing. If you could play unerringly you would not play at all. The moment the game is perfect the game disappears.”

“Maybe not; though he usually seems like it,” I said. “But the truth is there’s a flaw in the comparison, even though it was my own. The happiness that the lover seeks is limitless, something that can expand endlessly. Generally speaking, the more someone is loved, the happier they will be. It’s definitely true that the stronger the love between both partners, the greater the happiness will be. However, it’s not true that the more skillful both croquet players are, the better the game will be. It’s logically possible—(pay attention, Parkinson!)—it’s logically possible to play croquet so well that you can’t enjoy it at all. If you could send this blue ball through that far hoop as easily as picking it up with your hand, you wouldn’t do it any more than you’d pick it up with your hand; it wouldn’t be worth doing. If you could play flawlessly, you wouldn’t play at all. The moment the game becomes perfect, the game ceases to exist.”

“I do not think, however,” said Parkinson, “that you are in any immediate danger of effecting that sort of destruction. I do not think your croquet will vanish through its own faultless excellence. You are safe for the present.”

“I don’t think, though,” said Parkinson, “that you’re in any immediate danger of causing that kind of destruction. I don’t believe your croquet will disappear because of its own perfect excellence. You’re safe for now.”

I again caressed him with the mallet, knocked a ball about, wired myself, and resumed the thread of my discourse.

I gently hit him with the mallet again, played with a ball, got myself sorted out, and continued with what I was saying.

The long, warm evening had been gradually closing in, and by this time it was almost twilight. By the time I had delivered four more fundamental principles, and my companion had gone through five more hoops, the dusk was verging upon dark.

The long, warm evening had been slowly winding down, and by now it was nearly twilight. After I had shared four more key principles, and my companion had jumped through five more hoops, the dusk was approaching darkness.

“We shall have to give this up,” said Parkinson, as he missed a ball almost for the first time, “I can’t see a thing.”

“We’ll have to give this up,” said Parkinson, as he missed a ball almost for the first time, “I can’t see anything.”

“Nor can I,” I answered, “and it is a comfort to reflect that I could not hit anything if I saw it.”

“Neither can I,” I replied, “and it’s reassuring to think that I wouldn’t be able to hit anything even if I saw it.”

With that I struck a ball smartly, and sent it away into the darkness towards where the shadowy figure of Parkinson moved in the hot haze. Parkinson immediately uttered a loud and dramatic cry. The situation, indeed, called for it. I had hit the right ball.

With that, I hit the ball sharply and sent it flying into the darkness toward where the shadowy figure of Parkinson was moving in the heat. Parkinson instantly let out a loud and dramatic shout. The moment definitely called for it. I had struck the right ball.

Stunned with astonishment, I crossed the gloomy ground, and hit my ball again. It went through a hoop. I could not see the hoop; but it was the right hoop. I shuddered from head to foot.

Stunned with disbelief, I walked across the dark ground and hit my ball again. It went through a hoop. I couldn't see the hoop, but it was the right one. I shuddered from head to toe.

Words were wholly inadequate, so I slouched heavily after that impossible ball. Again I hit it away into the night, in what I supposed was the vague direction of the quite invisible stick. And in the dead silence I heard the stick rattle as the ball struck it heavily.

Words were completely insufficient, so I slumped heavily after that impossible ball. Once more, I sent it off into the night, in what I thought was the general direction of the invisible stick. And in the dead silence, I heard the stick rattle as the ball hit it hard.

I threw down my mallet. “I can’t stand this,” I said. “My ball has gone right three times. These things are not of this world.”

I dropped my mallet. “I can’t take this anymore,” I said. “My ball has gone right three times. These things are out of this world.”

“Pick your mallet up,” said Parkinson, “have another go.”

“Grab your mallet,” said Parkinson, “give it another shot.”

“I tell you I daren’t. If I made another hoop like that I should see all the devils dancing there on the blessed grass.”

“I’m telling you I can’t. If I made another hoop like that, I’d see all the devils dancing on the blessed grass.”

“Why devils?” asked Parkinson; “they may be only fairies making fun of you. They are sending you the ‘Perfect Game,’ which is no game.”

"Why devils?" asked Parkinson. "They might just be fairies messing with you. They're offering you the 'Perfect Game,' which isn't really a game at all."

I looked about me. The garden was full of a burning darkness, in which the faint glimmers had the look of fire. I stepped across the grass as if it burnt me, picked up the mallet, and hit the ball somewhere—somewhere where another ball might be. I heard the dull click of the balls touching, and ran into the house like one pursued.

I glanced around. The garden was filled with a deep darkness, where the faint glimmers looked like flames. I stepped on the grass as if it were burning me, picked up the mallet, and swung at the ball, aiming for where another ball might be. I heard the soft thud of the balls colliding and raced into the house as if I were being chased.

V. The Extraordinary Cabman

From time to time I have introduced into this newspaper column the narration of incidents that have really occurred. I do not mean to insinuate that in this respect it stands alone among newspaper columns. I mean only that I have found that my meaning was better expressed by some practical parable out of daily life than by any other method; therefore I propose to narrate the incident of the extraordinary cabman, which occurred to me only three days ago, and which, slight as it apparently is, aroused in me a moment of genuine emotion bordering upon despair.

From time to time, I've shared stories in this newspaper column about real events. I'm not suggesting that my column is unique in this; I just find that my points come across more clearly through practical examples from everyday life than through other means. So, I want to tell you about the remarkable cab driver I encountered just three days ago. Although it may seem minor, it stirred up a genuine feeling in me that was nearly despair.

On the day that I met the strange cabman I had been lunching in a little restaurant in Soho in company with three or four of my best friends. My best friends are all either bottomless sceptics or quite uncontrollable believers, so our discussion at luncheon turned upon the most ultimate and terrible ideas. And the whole argument worked out ultimately to this: that the question is whether a man can be certain of anything at all. I think he can be certain, for if (as I said to my friend, furiously brandishing an empty bottle) it is impossible intellectually to entertain certainty, what is this certainty which it is impossible to entertain? If I have never experienced such a thing as certainty I cannot even say that a thing is not certain. Similarly, if I have never experienced such a thing as green I cannot even say that my nose is not green. It may be as green as possible for all I know, if I have really no experience of greenness. So we shouted at each other and shook the room; because metaphysics is the only thoroughly emotional thing. And the difference between us was very deep, because it was a difference as to the object of the whole thing called broad-mindedness or the opening of the intellect. For my friend said that he opened his intellect as the sun opens the fans of a palm tree, opening for opening’s sake, opening infinitely for ever. But I said that I opened my intellect as I opened my mouth, in order to shut it again on something solid. I was doing it at the moment. And as I truly pointed out, it would look uncommonly silly if I went on opening my mouth infinitely, for ever and ever.

On the day I met the strange taxi driver, I had been having lunch at a small restaurant in Soho with three or four of my closest friends. My best friends are either total skeptics or completely unrestrained believers, so our discussion over lunch veered into some of the most profound and intense topics. Eventually, the whole argument boiled down to one question: can a person be sure of anything at all? I believe he can be sure, because if (as I told my friend, angrily waving an empty bottle) it’s impossible to truly grasp certainty, then what is this certainty that can't be grasped? If I have never experienced certainty, I can't even claim that something isn’t certain. Likewise, if I've never encountered the color green, I can’t even say that my nose isn’t green. For all I know, it could be as green as can be if I have no actual experience of greenness. So we were yelling at each other and shaking the room because metaphysics is the only thing that stirs real emotions. The divide between us was significant, reflecting a deep difference in how we view the concept of open-mindedness or intellectual openness. My friend claimed he opened his mind like the sun unfurls the fronds of a palm tree, just for the sake of opening, endlessly and infinitely. But I argued that I open my mind like I open my mouth, to then close it around something concrete. I was doing that at that moment. And as I pointed out, it would seem quite ridiculous if I kept my mouth open infinitely, forever and ever.

.....

I'm sorry, but there doesn't seem to be any text provided for me to modernize. Please provide the text, and I'll assist you with it.

Now when this argument was over, or at least when it was cut short (for it will never be over), I went away with one of my companions, who in the confusion and comparative insanity of a General Election had somehow become a member of Parliament, and I drove with him in a cab from the corner of Leicester-square to the members’ entrance of the House of Commons, where the police received me with a quite unusual tolerance. Whether they thought that he was my keeper or that I was his keeper is a discussion between us which still continues.

Once this debate wrapped up, or at least was abruptly interrupted (because it will never truly end), I left with one of my friends, who, in the chaos and mild craziness of a General Election, had somehow become a member of Parliament. We took a cab from the corner of Leicester Square to the members’ entrance of the House of Commons, where the police greeted me with an unusual level of tolerance. Whether they thought he was looking after me or I was looking after him is a topic we still argue about.

It is necessary in this narrative to preserve the utmost exactitude of detail. After leaving my friend at the House I took the cab on a few hundred yards to an office in Victoria-street which I had to visit. I then got out and offered him more than his fare. He looked at it, but not with the surly doubt and general disposition to try it on which is not unknown among normal cabmen. But this was no normal, perhaps, no human, cabman. He looked at it with a dull and infantile astonishment, clearly quite genuine. “Do you know, sir,” he said, “you’ve only given me 1s.8d?” I remarked, with some surprise, that I did know it. “Now you know, sir,” said he in a kindly, appealing, reasonable way, “you know that ain’t the fare from Euston.” “Euston,” I repeated vaguely, for the phrase at that moment sounded to me like China or Arabia. “What on earth has Euston got to do with it?” “You hailed me just outside Euston Station,” began the man with astonishing precision, “and then you said——” “What in the name of Tartarus are you talking about?” I said with Christian forbearance; “I took you at the south-west corner of Leicester-square.” “Leicester-square,” he exclaimed, loosening a kind of cataract of scorn, “why we ain’t been near Leicester-square to-day. You hailed me outside Euston Station, and you said——” “Are you mad, or am I?” I asked with scientific calm.

It’s important in this story to keep every detail accurate. After I dropped my friend off at the House, I took a cab a few hundred yards to an office on Victoria Street that I needed to visit. When I got out, I offered him more than what I owed. He looked at it, but not with the usual grumpy suspicion that you often see in regular cab drivers. But this cab driver didn’t seem normal, maybe not even human. He stared at it with a dull, childlike surprise, completely genuine. “Do you know, sir,” he said, “you’ve only given me 1s.8d?” I replied, somewhat surprised, that I did know. “Now you know, sir,” he said in a friendly, appealing, reasonable tone, “you know that ain’t the fare from Euston.” “Euston,” I repeated vaguely, as that name at that moment sounded as far away as China or Arabia. “What does Euston have to do with it?” “You hailed me just outside Euston Station,” the man said with astonishing clarity, “and then you said——” “What on earth are you talking about?” I interjected with a bit of patience, “I picked you up at the south-west corner of Leicester Square.” “Leicester Square,” he exclaimed, unleashing a wave of scorn, “we haven’t even been near Leicester Square today. You hailed me outside Euston Station, and you said——” “Are you crazy, or am I?” I asked calmly.

I looked at the man. No ordinary dishonest cabman would think of creating so solid and colossal and creative a lie. And this man was not a dishonest cabman. If ever a human face was heavy and simple and humble, and with great big blue eyes protruding like a frog’s, if ever (in short) a human face was all that a human face should be, it was the face of that resentful and respectful cabman. I looked up and down the street; an unusually dark twilight seemed to be coming on. And for one second the old nightmare of the sceptic put its finger on my nerve. What was certainty? Was anybody certain of anything? Heavens! to think of the dull rut of the sceptics who go on asking whether we possess a future life. The exciting question for real scepticism is whether we possess a past life. What is a minute ago, rationalistically considered, except a tradition and a picture? The darkness grew deeper from the road. The cabman calmly gave me the most elaborate details of the gesture, the words, the complex but consistent course of action which I had adopted since that remarkable occasion when I had hailed him outside Euston Station. How did I know (my sceptical friends would say) that I had not hailed him outside Euston. I was firm about my assertion; he was quite equally firm about his. He was obviously quite as honest a man as I, and a member of a much more respectable profession. In that moment the universe and the stars swung just a hair’s breadth from their balance, and the foundations of the earth were moved. But for the same reason that I believe in Democracy, for the same reason that I believe in free will, for the same reason that I believe in fixed character of virtue, the reason that could only be expressed by saying that I do not choose to be a lunatic, I continued to believe that this honest cabman was wrong, and I repeated to him that I had really taken him at the corner of Leicester-square. He began with the same evident and ponderous sincerity, “You hailed me outside Euston Station, and you said——”

I looked at the man. No ordinary dishonest cab driver would think of spinning such a solid, massive, and imaginative lie. And this guy was not a dishonest cab driver. If there ever was a human face that was heavy, simple, humble, and had great big blue eyes sticking out like a frog’s, if ever (in short) a human face embodied everything a human face should be, it was that of that resentful and respectful cab driver. I scanned the street; an unusually dark twilight seemed to be settling in. For just a moment, the old nightmare of skepticism touched a nerve. What is certainty? Is anyone really certain of anything? Goodness! To think about the dull routine of skeptics who endlessly question if we have a life after this one. The real question for true skepticism is whether we have lived before. What is a minute ago, rationally considered, but a tradition and a snapshot? The darkness deepened along the road. The cab driver calmly provided me with the most detailed account of the gestures, the words, the complex yet consistent actions I'd taken since that remarkable moment when I hailed him outside Euston Station. How could I be sure (my skeptical friends would argue) that I hadn't hailed him outside Euston? I stood by my claim; he was equally firm with his. He was clearly just as honest as I was, and part of a much more respectable profession. In that moment, the universe and the stars tilted just a fraction from their balance, shaking the very foundations of the earth. But just as I believe in Democracy, just as I believe in free will, and just as I believe in the fixed nature of virtue—reasons that can only be expressed by saying I refuse to be irrational—I continued to believe that this honest cab driver was mistaken, and I repeated to him that I had indeed hailed him at the corner of Leicester Square. He began with the same evident and serious sincerity, “You hailed me outside Euston Station, and you said——”

And at this moment there came over his features a kind of frightful transfiguration of living astonishment, as if he had been lit up like a lamp from the inside. “Why, I beg your pardon, sir,” he said. “I beg your pardon. I beg your pardon. You took me from Leicester-square. I remember now. I beg your pardon.” And with that this astonishing man let out his whip with a sharp crack at his horse and went trundling away. The whole of which interview, before the banner of St. George I swear, is strictly true.

And at that moment, a look of intense shock spread across his face, almost like he was illuminated from within. “Oh, I’m so sorry, sir,” he said. “I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry. You picked me up from Leicester Square. I remember now. I’m so sorry.” With that, this remarkable man cracked his whip sharply at his horse and drove off. I swear, everything about that encounter, beneath the flag of St. George, is completely true.

.....

I'm sorry, but it appears there is no text provided for me to modernize. Please provide the phrases you'd like me to work on.

I looked at the strange cabman as he lessened in the distance and the mists. I do not know whether I was right in fancying that although his face had seemed so honest there was something unearthly and demoniac about him when seen from behind. Perhaps he had been sent to tempt me from my adherence to those sanities and certainties which I had defended earlier in the day. In any case it gave me pleasure to remember that my sense of reality, though it had rocked for an instant, had remained erect.

I watched the odd cab driver fade into the distance and the mist. I’m not sure if I was imagining things, but even though his face looked so genuine, there was something otherworldly and sinister about him from behind. Maybe he was sent to lure me away from the rational beliefs I had defended earlier that day. Regardless, it made me feel good to remember that my grip on reality, even though it wavered for a moment, stayed strong.

VI. An Accident

Some time ago I wrote in these columns an article called “The Extraordinary Cabman.” I am now in a position to contribute my experience of a still more extraordinary cab. The extraordinary thing about the cab was that it did not like me; it threw me out violently in the middle of the Strand. If my friends who read the DAILY NEWS are as romantic (and as rich) as I take them to be, I presume that this experience is not uncommon. I suppose that they are all being thrown out of cabs, all over London. Still, as there are some people, virginal and remote from the world, who have not yet had this luxurious experience, I will give a short account of the psychology of myself when my hansom cab ran into the side of a motor omnibus, and I hope hurt it.

Some time ago, I wrote an article called “The Extraordinary Cabman” in this column. Now, I can share my experience with an even more extraordinary cab. What made this cab extraordinary was that it didn’t like me; it threw me out violently right in the middle of the Strand. If my friends who read the DAILY NEWS are as romantic (and wealthy) as I think they are, I assume this sort of experience isn’t uncommon. I imagine they’re all getting thrown out of cabs all over London. Still, since there are some people, innocent and removed from the world, who haven’t yet had this luxurious experience, I’ll give a brief account of how I felt when my hansom cab collided with the side of a motorbus, and I hope it got damaged.

I do not need to dwell on the essential romance of the hansom cab—that one really noble modern thing which our age, when it is judged, will gravely put beside the Parthenon. It is really modern in that it is both secret and swift. My particular hansom cab was modern in these two respects; it was also very modern in the fact that it came to grief. But it is also English; it is not to be found abroad; it belongs to a beautiful, romantic country where nearly everybody is pretending to be richer than they are, and acting as if they were. It is comfortable, and yet it is reckless; and that combination is the very soul of England. But although I had always realised all these good qualities in a hansom cab, I had not experienced all the possibilities, or, as the moderns put it, all the aspects of that vehicle. My enunciation of the merits of a hansom cab had been always made when it was the right way up. Let me, therefore, explain how I felt when I fell out of a hansom cab for the first and, I am happy to believe, the last time. Polycrates threw one ring into the sea to propitiate the Fates. I have thrown one hansom cab into the sea (if you will excuse a rather violent metaphor) and the Fates are, I am quite sure, propitiated. Though I am told they do not like to be told so.

I don’t need to linger on the essential charm of the hansom cab—this truly remarkable modern invention that our era, when looked back on, will likely compare to the Parthenon. It’s modern because it’s both hidden and fast. My particular hansom cab embodied these traits; it also met an unfortunate end. Yet, it’s inherently English; you won’t find it anywhere else. It belongs to a beautiful, romantic country where almost everyone pretends to be wealthier than they are and acts accordingly. It’s comfortable but also a bit reckless; that mix is the very essence of England. While I’ve always appreciated these positive aspects of a hansom cab, I hadn’t experienced all its possible sides, or as people today say, all the ways it can be perceived. I’ve only praised the merits of a hansom cab when it was upright. So, let me explain how I felt when I fell out of a hansom cab for the first and, thankfully, the last time. Polycrates threw one ring into the sea to appease the Fates. I’ve tossed one hansom cab into the sea (forgive the slightly dramatic metaphor), and I’m pretty sure the Fates are now appeased, though I’ve heard they don’t like to be told that.

I was driving yesterday afternoon in a hansom cab down one of the sloping streets into the Strand, reading one of my own admirable articles with continual pleasure, and still more continual surprise, when the horse fell forward, scrambled a moment on the scraping stones, staggered to his feet again, and went forward. The horses in my cabs often do this, and I have learnt to enjoy my own articles at any angle of the vehicle. So I did not see anything at all odd about the way the horse went on again. But I saw it suddenly in the faces of all the people on the pavement. They were all turned towards me, and they were all struck with fear suddenly, as with a white flame out of the sky. And one man half ran out into the road with a movement of the elbow as if warding off a blow, and tried to stop the horse. Then I knew that the reins were lost, and the next moment the horse was like a living thunder-bolt. I try to describe things exactly as they seemed to me; many details I may have missed or mis-stated; many details may have, so to speak, gone mad in the race down the road. I remember that I once called one of my experiences narrated in this paper “A Fragment of Fact.” This is, at any rate, a fragment of fact. No fact could possibly be more fragmentary than the sort of fact that I expected to be at the bottom of that street.

I was driving yesterday afternoon in a cab down one of the sloping streets into the Strand, reading one of my own great articles with constant pleasure and even more constant surprise, when the horse suddenly stumbled, scrambled for a moment on the rough stones, managed to get back on its feet, and continued moving forward. The horses in my cabs often do this, and I've learned to enjoy my own articles no matter the angle of the vehicle. So I didn’t think anything was strange about how the horse carried on. But then I noticed the expressions on the faces of everyone on the sidewalk. They were all staring at me, struck by fear as if hit by a flash of white light from the sky. One man half-ran into the road, moving his arm as if to block a blow, trying to stop the horse. That’s when I realized the reins were gone, and in the next moment, the horse took off like a bolt of lightning. I try to describe things exactly as they appeared to me; I may have missed or mis-stated many details; some details may have gone crazy in the rush down the road. I remember once calling one of my experiences shared in this paper “A Fragment of Fact.” This is, at least, a fragment of fact. No fact could be more fragmented than what I expected to find at the end of that street.

.....

Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

I believe in preaching to the converted; for I have generally found that the converted do not understand their own religion. Thus I have always urged in this paper that democracy has a deeper meaning than democrats understand; that is, that common and popular things, proverbs, and ordinary sayings always have something in them unrealised by most who repeat them. Here is one. We have all heard about the man who is in momentary danger, and who sees the whole of his life pass before him in a moment. In the cold, literal, and common sense of words, this is obviously a thundering lie. Nobody can pretend that in an accident or a mortal crisis he elaborately remembered all the tickets he had ever taken to Wimbledon, or all the times that he had ever passed the brown bread and butter.

I believe in preaching to those who already agree; because I've usually found that they don't fully grasp their own beliefs. That's why I've always advocated in this paper that democracy has a deeper significance than what its supporters realize; in other words, common and popular ideas, sayings, and proverbs often carry meanings that most people who repeat them don't recognize. Here's an example. We've all heard about the person who, in a moment of imminent danger, sees their entire life flash before their eyes. But, in the cold, straightforward sense of the words, this is clearly a huge exaggeration. No one can honestly say that during an accident or a life-threatening situation, they meticulously remembered every train ticket they had ever bought to Wimbledon, or every time they passed the brown bread and butter.

But in those few moments, while my cab was tearing towards the traffic of the Strand, I discovered that there is a truth behind this phrase, as there is behind all popular phrases. I did really have, in that short and shrieking period, a rapid succession of a number of fundamental points of view. I had, so to speak, about five religions in almost as many seconds. My first religion was pure Paganism, which among sincere men is more shortly described as extreme fear. Then there succeeded a state of mind which is quite real, but for which no proper name has ever been found. The ancients called it Stoicism, and I think it must be what some German lunatics mean (if they mean anything) when they talk about Pessimism. It was an empty and open acceptance of the thing that happens—as if one had got beyond the value of it. And then, curiously enough, came a very strong contrary feeling—that things mattered very much indeed, and yet that they were something more than tragic. It was a feeling, not that life was unimportant, but that life was much too important ever to be anything but life. I hope that this was Christianity. At any rate, it occurred at the moment when we went crash into the omnibus.

But in those few moments, while my cab was speeding toward the traffic on the Strand, I realized that there's a truth behind this phrase, just like there is behind all popular phrases. I genuinely experienced, in that brief and chaotic time, a quick succession of several fundamental viewpoints. I had, so to speak, about five religions in nearly as many seconds. My first viewpoint was pure Paganism, which among sincere people can be briefly described as extreme fear. Then, I entered a mental state that's very real but doesn't have a proper name. The ancients called it Stoicism, and I think it must be what some German thinkers mean (if they mean anything) when they talk about Pessimism. It was an empty and open acceptance of whatever happens—as if one had moved past the significance of it. And then, quite interestingly, I experienced a strong opposite feeling—that things mattered a great deal and yet were something more than just tragic. It was a realization, not that life was insignificant, but that life was way too important to ever be anything but life. I hope that this was Christianity. At any rate, it happened right when we crashed into the bus.

It seemed to me that the hansom cab simply turned over on top of me, like an enormous hood or hat. I then found myself crawling out from underneath it in attitudes so undignified that they must have added enormously to that great cause to which the Anti-Puritan League and I have recently dedicated ourselves. I mean the cause of the pleasures of the people. As to my demeanour when I emerged, I have two confessions to make, and they are both made merely in the interests of mental science. The first is that whereas I had been in a quite pious frame of mind the moment before the collision, when I got to my feet and found I had got off with a cut or two I began (like St. Peter) to curse and to swear. A man offered me a newspaper or something that I had dropped. I can distinctly remember consigning the paper to a state of irremediable spiritual ruin. I am very sorry for this now, and I apologise both to the man and to the paper. I have not the least idea what was the meaning of this unnatural anger; I mention it as a psychological confession. It was immediately followed by extreme hilarity, and I made so many silly jokes to the policeman that he disgraced himself by continual laughter before all the little boys in the street, who had hitherto taken him seriously.

It felt like the cab just flipped over on top of me, like a huge hood or hat. Then I found myself crawling out from underneath it in such an undignified way that it must have really added to the great cause that the Anti-Puritan League and I have recently committed ourselves to. I mean the cause of enjoying life. As for how I acted when I got out, I have two confessions to make, both for the sake of mental science. The first is that, even though I had been in quite a reverent mood just before the crash, once I was back on my feet and realized I only had a couple of cuts, I started cursing like St. Peter. A man offered me a newspaper or something I had dropped. I clearly remember sending that paper to a state of irreversible spiritual ruin. I really regret this now, and I apologize to both the man and the paper. I have no idea why I felt that strange anger; I just mention it as a psychological confession. It was quickly followed by uncontrollable laughter, and I made so many silly jokes to the police officer that he embarrassed himself by laughing in front of all the little boys on the street, who had been taking him seriously until then.

.....

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

There is one other odd thing about the matter which I also mention as a curiosity of the human brain or deficiency of brain. At intervals of about every three minutes I kept on reminding the policeman that I had not paid the cabman, and that I hoped he would not lose his money. He said it would be all right, and the man would appear. But it was not until about half an hour afterwards that it suddenly struck me with a shock intolerable that the man might conceivably have lost more than half a crown; that he had been in danger as well as I. I had instinctively regarded the cabman as something uplifted above accidents, a god. I immediately made inquiries, and I am happy to say that they seemed to have been unnecessary.

There’s one other strange thing about this situation that I want to point out as an interesting quirk of the human brain or maybe a brain deficiency. Every few minutes, I kept reminding the police officer that I hadn’t paid the cab driver and that I hoped he wouldn’t lose his money. He said it would be fine and that the man would show up. But it wasn’t until about half an hour later that it hit me suddenly and intensely that the man might have lost more than a couple of coins; that he had been in danger just like I was. I had instinctively thought of the cab driver as someone above accidents, almost like a god. I quickly looked into it, and I’m glad to say it turned out to be unnecessary.

But henceforward I shall always understand with a darker and more delicate charity those who take tythe of mint, and anise, and cumin, and neglect the weightier matters of the law; I shall remember how I was once really tortured with owing half a crown to a man who might have been dead. Some admirable men in white coats at the Charing Cross Hospital tied up my small injury, and I went out again into the Strand. I felt upon me even a kind of unnatural youth; I hungered for something untried. So to open a new chapter in my life I got into a hansom cab.

But from now on, I’ll always understand with a deeper and more nuanced compassion those who focus on small things like mint, anise, and cumin, while neglecting the more important aspects of the law; I’ll remember how I was once really stressed about owing half a crown to someone who might have already passed away. Some amazing doctors in white coats at Charing Cross Hospital treated my minor injury, and I stepped back out onto the Strand. I felt a sort of unnatural youthfulness; I craved something new and different. So, to start a new chapter in my life, I hopped into a hansom cab.

VII. The Advantages of Having One Leg

A friend of mine who was visiting a poor woman in bereavement and casting about for some phrase of consolation that should not be either insolent or weak, said at last, “I think one can live through these great sorrows and even be the better. What wears one is the little worries.” “That’s quite right, mum,” answered the old woman with emphasis, “and I ought to know, seeing I’ve had ten of ’em.” It is, perhaps, in this sense that it is most true that little worries are most wearing. In its vaguer significance the phrase, though it contains a truth, contains also some possibilities of self-deception and error. People who have both small troubles and big ones have the right to say that they find the small ones the most bitter; and it is undoubtedly true that the back which is bowed under loads incredible can feel a faint addition to those loads; a giant holding up the earth and all its animal creation might still find the grasshopper a burden. But I am afraid that the maxim that the smallest worries are the worst is sometimes used or abused by people, because they have nothing but the very smallest worries. The lady may excuse herself for reviling the crumpled rose leaf by reflecting with what extraordinary dignity she would wear the crown of thorns—if she had to. The gentleman may permit himself to curse the dinner and tell himself that he would behave much better if it were a mere matter of starvation. We need not deny that the grasshopper on man’s shoulder is a burden; but we need not pay much respect to the gentleman who is always calling out that he would rather have an elephant when he knows there are no elephants in the country. We may concede that a straw may break the camel’s back, but we like to know that it really is the last straw and not the first.

A friend of mine was visiting a grieving woman who was struggling with her loss, and after searching for the right words of comfort that wouldn’t sound rude or weak, she finally said, “I believe one can get through these huge sorrows and even come out stronger. It’s the little worries that really wear you down.” “That’s absolutely right, dear,” replied the old woman emphatically, “and I should know, considering I’ve had ten of them.” It’s perhaps in this way that it’s most accurate to say that small worries can be the most exhausting. In a broader sense, the phrase has some truth, but it can also lead to self-deception and mistakes. People who deal with both minor and major troubles can rightfully claim that the minor ones feel more bitter; it’s certainly true that someone carrying an incredible weight can still feel a slight increase to that weight; a giant holding up the earth might still find a grasshopper burdensome. However, I worry that the saying that the smallest worries are the worst is sometimes misused by people who only have the tiniest worries to deal with. A woman might justify her complaints about a crumpled rose leaf by imagining how gracefully she would bear a crown of thorns—if she had to. A man might allow himself to complain about dinner, convincing himself that he would handle starvation much better. We shouldn't deny that the grasshopper on a person's shoulder is a burden; however, we don’t need to take seriously the man who insists he would prefer to be dealing with an elephant when there are clearly no elephants around. We can agree that a straw might break a camel’s back, but we prefer to know it’s genuinely the last straw and not just the first one.

I grant that those who have serious wrongs have a real right to grumble, so long as they grumble about something else. It is a singular fact that if they are sane they almost always do grumble about something else. To talk quite reasonably about your own quite real wrongs is the quickest way to go off your head. But people with great troubles talk about little ones, and the man who complains of the crumpled rose leaf very often has his flesh full of the thorns. But if a man has commonly a very clear and happy daily life then I think we are justified in asking that he shall not make mountains out of molehills. I do not deny that molehills can sometimes be important. Small annoyances have this evil about them, that they can be more abrupt because they are more invisible; they cast no shadow before, they have no atmosphere. No one ever had a mystical premonition that he was going to tumble over a hassock. William III. died by falling over a molehill; I do not suppose that with all his varied abilities he could have managed to fall over a mountain. But when all this is allowed for, I repeat that we may ask a happy man (not William III.) to put up with pure inconveniences, and even make them part of his happiness. Of positive pain or positive poverty I do not here speak. I speak of those innumerable accidental limitations that are always falling across our path—bad weather, confinement to this or that house or room, failure of appointments or arrangements, waiting at railway stations, missing posts, finding unpunctuality when we want punctuality, or, what is worse, finding punctuality when we don’t. It is of the poetic pleasures to be drawn from all these that I sing—I sing with confidence because I have recently been experimenting in the poetic pleasures which arise from having to sit in one chair with a sprained foot, with the only alternative course of standing on one leg like a stork—a stork is a poetic simile; therefore I eagerly adopted it.

I admit that those who have serious grievances have every right to complain, as long as they complain about something else. It's interesting that if they are sane, they almost always do complain about something else. Talking reasonably about your own real problems is the fastest way to lose your mind. But people with significant issues often talk about minor ones, and the person who complains about a crumpled rose leaf is usually dealing with thorns in their flesh. However, if someone generally enjoys a clear and happy daily life, I think it's fair to ask them not to blow small issues out of proportion. I don’t deny that small issues can sometimes matter. Little annoyances have this downside: they can be more jarring because they are less noticeable; they don’t cast a shadow in advance, and they lack an atmosphere. No one ever had a mystical feeling that they were going to trip over a slippers. William III died by tripping over a molehill; I doubt that, with all his various skills, he could have managed to trip over a mountain. But with all this in mind, I reiterate that we can ask a happy person (not William III) to deal with minor inconveniences and even incorporate them into their happiness. I'm not talking about real pain or actual poverty here. I'm referring to the countless minor obstacles that always seem to pop up—bad weather, being stuck in one house or another, missed appointments or plans, waiting at train stations, late mail, dealing with tardiness when we want everything to be on time, or, even worse, having everything on time when we don’t want it. It’s the little joys we can find in these situations that I celebrate—I sing about this confidently because I have recently been exploring the joys that come from having to sit in one chair with a sprained foot, with the only other option being standing on one leg like a stork—a stork makes for a poetic comparison; therefore, I embraced it eagerly.

To appreciate anything we must always isolate it, even if the thing itself symbolise something other than isolation. If we wish to see what a house is it must be a house in some uninhabited landscape. If we wish to depict what a man really is we must depict a man alone in a desert or on a dark sea sand. So long as he is a single figure he means all that humanity means; so long as he is solitary he means human society; so long as he is solitary he means sociability and comradeship. Add another figure and the picture is less human—not more so. One is company, two is none. If you wish to symbolise human building draw one dark tower on the horizon; if you wish to symbolise light let there be no star in the sky. Indeed, all through that strangely lit season which we call our day there is but one star in the sky—a large, fierce star which we call the sun. One sun is splendid; six suns would be only vulgar. One Tower Of Giotto is sublime; a row of Towers of Giotto would be only like a row of white posts. The poetry of art is in beholding the single tower; the poetry of nature in seeing the single tree; the poetry of love in following the single woman; the poetry of religion in worshipping the single star. And so, in the same pensive lucidity, I find the poetry of all human anatomy in standing on a single leg. To express complete and perfect leggishness the leg must stand in sublime isolation, like the tower in the wilderness. As Ibsen so finely says, the strongest leg is that which stands most alone.

To appreciate anything, we have to set it apart, even if that thing represents more than just isolation. If we want to understand what a house is, it should be in some empty landscape. If we want to portray what a man truly is, he needs to be depicted alone in a desert or on a dark beach. As long as he’s a single figure, he embodies everything that humanity represents; as long as he’s solitary, he reflects human society; and in that solitude, he represents sociability and friendship. Add another figure, and the image becomes less human—not more. One is company, two is none. If you want to symbolize human creation, draw a single dark tower on the horizon; if you want to symbolize light, let there be no stars in the sky. In fact, throughout that oddly lit season we call daytime, there is only one star in the sky—a big, bright star we call the sun. One sun is magnificent; six suns would just be tacky. One Tower of Giotto is awe-inspiring; a row of them would just look like a line of white posts. The beauty of art lies in seeing that single tower; the beauty of nature is in observing a single tree; the beauty of love is in following one woman; and the beauty of religion is in worshiping the single star. Similarly, in that reflective clarity, I find the beauty of all human anatomy in balancing on a single leg. To fully express leg strength, that leg must stand in sublime isolation, like a tower in the wilderness. As Ibsen elegantly puts it, the strongest leg is the one that stands most alone.

This lonely leg on which I rest has all the simplicity of some Doric column. The students of architecture tell us that the only legitimate use of a column is to support weight. This column of mine fulfils its legitimate function. It supports weight. Being of an animal and organic consistency, it may even improve by the process, and during these few days that I am thus unequally balanced, the helplessness or dislocation of the one leg may find compensation in the astonishing strength and classic beauty of the other leg. Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkinson in Mr. George Meredith’s novel might pass by at any moment, and seeing me in the stork-like attitude would exclaim, with equal admiration and a more literal exactitude, “He has a leg.” Notice how this famous literary phrase supports my contention touching this isolation of any admirable thing. Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkinson, wishing to make a clear and perfect picture of human grace, said that Sir Willoughby Patterne had a leg. She delicately glossed over and concealed the clumsy and offensive fact that he had really two legs. Two legs were superfluous and irrelevant, a reflection, and a confusion. Two legs would have confused Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkinson like two Monuments in London. That having had one good leg he should have another—this would be to use vain repetitions as the Gentiles do. She would have been as much bewildered by him as if he had been a centipede.

This lonely leg I rest on has all the simplicity of a Doric column. Architecture students tell us that a column's only real purpose is to support weight. This column of mine does just that. Being an animal and organic structure, it might even get stronger through this process, and during these few days of being so unevenly balanced, the helplessness or awkwardness of one leg might be made up for by the incredible strength and classic beauty of the other leg. Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkinson from Mr. George Meredith’s novel could walk by at any moment and, seeing me in this stork-like position, would exclaim, with equal admiration and more literal accuracy, “He has a leg.” Notice how this famous literary phrase supports my point about the isolation of anything admirable. Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkinson, wanting to create a clear and perfect image of human grace, remarked that Sir Willoughby Patterne had a leg. She subtly glossed over and hid the awkward and unflattering truth that he actually had two legs. Two legs were unnecessary and irrelevant, a distraction, and a confusion. Two legs would have confused Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkinson like two Monuments in London. The idea that having one good leg meant he should have another—this would be to use vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do. She would have been as baffled by him as if he were a centipede.

All pessimism has a secret optimism for its object. All surrender of life, all denial of pleasure, all darkness, all austerity, all desolation has for its real aim this separation of something so that it may be poignantly and perfectly enjoyed. I feel grateful for the slight sprain which has introduced this mysterious and fascinating division between one of my feet and the other. The way to love anything is to realise that it might be lost. In one of my feet I can feel how strong and splendid a foot is; in the other I can realise how very much otherwise it might have been. The moral of the thing is wholly exhilarating. This world and all our powers in it are far more awful and beautiful than even we know until some accident reminds us. If you wish to perceive that limitless felicity, limit yourself if only for a moment. If you wish to realise how fearfully and wonderfully God’s image is made, stand on one leg. If you want to realise the splendid vision of all visible things—wink the other eye.

All pessimism carries a hidden optimism at its core. Every surrender of life, every denial of pleasure, every moment of darkness, austerity, or desolation has the ultimate goal of creating a separation, allowing something to be deeply and fully appreciated. I'm thankful for the minor sprain that has introduced this intriguing and captivating distinction between one of my feet and the other. The way to truly love anything is to understand that it could be lost. In one foot, I can feel how strong and impressive it is; in the other, I can see how different things could have been. The lesson here is incredibly uplifting. This world, along with all our abilities within it, is far more awe-inspiring and beautiful than we realize until some unexpected event reminds us. If you want to experience that boundless happiness, restrict yourself, even if just for a moment. If you want to understand how fearfully and wonderfully God's image is made, try standing on one leg. If you want to grasp the magnificent sight of everything visible—close the other eye.

VIII. The End of the World

For some time I had been wandering in quiet streets in the curious town of Besançon, which stands like a sort of peninsula in a horse-shoe of river. You may learn from the guide books that it was the birthplace of Victor Hugo, and that it is a military station with many forts, near the French frontier. But you will not learn from guide books that the very tiles on the roofs seem to be of some quainter and more delicate colour than the tiles of all the other towns of the world; that the tiles look like the little clouds of some strange sunset, or like the lustrous scales of some strange fish. They will not tell you that in this town the eye cannot rest on anything without finding it in some way attractive and even elvish, a carved face at a street corner, a gleam of green fields through a stunted arch, or some unexpected colour for the enamel of a spire or dome.

For a while, I had been wandering through the quiet streets of the peculiar town of Besançon, which sits like a peninsula surrounded by a river in a horseshoe shape. You can find in guidebooks that it’s the birthplace of Victor Hugo and a military station with several forts near the French border. But you won’t discover from guidebooks that the tiles on the roofs seem to have a quainter and more delicate color than the ones in all other towns; that the tiles resemble the little clouds of a strange sunset or the shiny scales of an unusual fish. They won’t mention that in this town, the eye can’t rest on anything without finding it somehow attractive and even magical—a carved face at a street corner, a glimpse of green fields through a short arch, or some unexpected color in the glaze of a spire or dome.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Evening was coming on and in the light of it all these colours so simple and yet so subtle seemed more and more to fit together and make a fairy tale. I sat down for a little outside a café with a row of little toy trees in front of it, and presently the driver of a fly (as we should call it) came to the same place. He was one of those very large and dark Frenchmen, a type not common but yet typical of France; the Rabelaisian Frenchman, huge, swarthy, purple-faced, a walking wine-barrel; he was a sort of Southern Falstaff, if one can imagine Falstaff anything but English. And, indeed, there was a vital difference, typical of two nations. For while Falstaff would have been shaking with hilarity like a huge jelly, full of the broad farce of the London streets, this Frenchman was rather solemn and dignified than otherwise—as if pleasure were a kind of pagan religion. After some talk which was full of the admirable civility and equality of French civilisation, he suggested without either eagerness or embarrassment that he should take me in his fly for an hour’s ride in the hills beyond the town. And though it was growing late I consented; for there was one long white road under an archway and round a hill that dragged me like a long white cord. We drove through the strong, squat gateway that was made by Romans, and I remember the coincidence like a sort of omen that as we passed out of the city I heard simultaneously the three sounds which are the trinity of France. They make what some poet calls “a tangled trinity,” and I am not going to disentangle it. Whatever those three things mean, how or why they co-exist; whether they can be reconciled or perhaps are reconciled already; the three sounds I heard then by an accident all at once make up the French mystery. For the brass band in the Casino gardens behind me was playing with a sort of passionate levity some ramping tune from a Parisian comic opera, and while this was going on I heard also the bugles on the hills above, that told of terrible loyalties and men always arming in the gate of France; and I heard also, fainter than these sounds and through them all, the Angelus.

Evening was approaching, and in its light, all these colors—so simple yet so subtle—seemed to blend together more and more, creating a fairy tale. I sat down for a moment outside a café with a row of small toy trees in front of it, and soon the driver of a carriage (as we’d call it) arrived at the same spot. He was one of those very large and dark Frenchmen, a rare but typical type from France; the Rabelaisian Frenchman—huge, swarthy, with a purple face, like a walking wine barrel. He was a kind of Southern Falstaff, if you can picture Falstaff as anything other than English. And indeed, there was a distinct difference reflecting two nations. While Falstaff would have been shaking with laughter like a giant jelly, full of the broad comedy of the London streets, this Frenchman was more serious and dignified—like pleasure was a sort of pagan religion. After some conversation that showcased the admirable politeness and equality of French society, he suggested—without eagerness or awkwardness—that he take me in his carriage for an hour’s ride in the hills beyond the town. And even though it was getting late, I agreed; there was one long white road under an archway and winding around a hill that pulled me in like a long white cord. We drove through the strong, squat gateway made by the Romans, and I remember the coincidence like an omen: as we left the city, I simultaneously heard the three sounds that form the trinity of France. They create what some poet calls “a tangled trinity,” and I’m not going to untangle it. Whatever those three things signify, how or why they exist together; whether they can be reconciled, or perhaps already are; the three sounds I heard then, purely by chance, encapsulate the French mystery. A brass band in the Casino gardens behind me was playing a sort of passionate, carefree tune from a Parisian comic opera, while at the same time, I heard the bugles on the hills above, signaling loyalty and men ever preparing for battle at the gates of France; and I also heard, quieter than these sounds and weaving through them all, the Angelus.

.....

Understood. Please provide the text you wish to modernize.

After this coincidence of symbols I had a curious sense of having left France behind me, or, perhaps, even the civilised world. And, indeed, there was something in the landscape wild enough to encourage such a fancy. I have seen perhaps higher mountains, but I have never seen higher rocks; I have never seen height so near, so abrupt and sensational, splinters of rock that stood up like the spires of churches, cliffs that fell sudden and straight as Satan fell from heaven. There was also a quality in the ride which was not only astonishing, but rather bewildering; a quality which many must have noticed if they have driven or ridden rapidly up mountain roads. I mean a sense of gigantic gyration, as of the whole earth turning about one’s head. It is quite inadequate to say that the hills rose and fell like enormous waves. Rather the hills seemed to turn about me like the enormous sails of a windmill, a vast wheel of monstrous archangelic wings. As we drove on and up into the gathering purple of the sunset this dizziness increased, confounding things above with things below. Wide walls of wooded rock stood out above my head like a roof. I stared at them until I fancied that I was staring down at a wooded plain. Below me steeps of green swept down to the river. I stared at them until I fancied that they swept up to the sky. The purple darkened, night drew nearer; it seemed only to cut clearer the chasms and draw higher the spires of that nightmare landscape. Above me in the twilight was the huge black hulk of the driver, and his broad, blank back was as mysterious as the back of Death in Watts’ picture. I felt that I was growing too fantastic, and I sought to speak of ordinary things. I called out to the driver in French, “Where are you taking me?” and it is a literal and solemn fact that he answered me in the same language without turning around, “To the end of the world.”

After this coincidence of symbols, I felt a strange sense of having left France behind, or maybe even the civilized world. There was something about the landscape that made this feeling seem real. I’ve seen taller mountains, but I’ve never seen taller rocks; I’ve never seen such extreme height so close and striking, with shards of rock rising like church spires, cliffs dropping suddenly and straight as Satan fell from heaven. The ride itself had an astonishing, almost bewildering quality; it was something many must have felt when driving or riding quickly on mountain roads. I mean a feeling of gigantic spinning, like the whole earth was revolving around my head. It’s not enough to say the hills rose and fell like massive waves. Instead, the hills seemed to swirl around me like the enormous sails of a windmill, a vast wheel of massive angelic wings. As we drove up into the deepening purple of the sunset, this dizziness grew, mixing up what was above and below. Thick walls of wooded rock towered above me like a roof. I stared at them until I imagined I was looking down at a forested plain. Below me, green slopes dropped down to the river. I looked at them until I thought they were rising up to the sky. The purple darkened, night approached; it seemed to highlight the chasms and elevate the spires of that surreal landscape. Above me in the twilight was the huge shadowy figure of the driver, and his broad, blank back was as mysterious as the back of Death in Watts’ painting. I felt like I was becoming too fantastical, so I tried to talk about regular things. I called out to the driver in French, “Where are you taking me?” and it’s a literal and serious fact that he replied in the same language without turning around, “To the end of the world.”

I did not answer. I let him drag the vehicle up dark, steep ways, until I saw lights under a low roof of little trees and two children, one oddly beautiful, playing at ball. Then we found ourselves filling up the strict main street of a tiny hamlet, and across the wall of its inn was written in large letters, LE BOUT DU MONDE—the end of the world.

I didn't answer. I let him drive the car up dark, steep paths until I saw lights under the low branches of some trees and two children, one strangely beautiful, playing with a ball. Then we found ourselves on the narrow main street of a small village, and across the wall of its inn, it was written in big letters, LE BOUT DU MONDE—the end of the world.

The driver and I sat down outside that inn without a word, as if all ceremonies were natural and understood in that ultimate place. I ordered bread for both of us, and red wine, that was good but had no name. On the other side of the road was a little plain church with a cross on top of it and a cock on top of the cross. This seemed to me a very good end of the world; if the story of the world ended here it ended well. Then I wondered whether I myself should really be content to end here, where most certainly there were the best things of Christendom—a church and children’s games and decent soil and a tavern for men to talk with men. But as I thought a singular doubt and desire grew slowly in me, and at last I started up.

The driver and I sat outside that inn in silence, as if all customs were natural and understood in this final place. I ordered bread for us both, along with some really good red wine that didn't have a name. Across the road was a simple little church with a cross on top and a rooster perched on the cross. To me, this felt like a perfect ending to the world; if the world's story finished here, it would be a good one. Then I started to wonder if I would truly be satisfied to end here, where undoubtedly the best things of Christendom existed—a church, children's games, decent land, and a pub for men to talk with each other. But as I contemplated this, a strange doubt and desire grew slowly within me, and finally, I got up.

“Are you not satisfied?” asked my companion. “No,” I said, “I am not satisfied even at the end of the world.”

“Are you not satisfied?” my companion asked. “No,” I replied, “I’m not satisfied even at the end of the world.”

Then, after a silence, I said, “Because you see there are two ends of the world. And this is the wrong end of the world; at least the wrong one for me. This is the French end of the world. I want the other end of the world. Drive me to the other end of the world.”

Then, after a pause, I said, “You see, there are two ends of the world. This is the wrong end for me. This is the French end. I want the other end of the world. Take me to the other end of the world.”

“The other end of the world?” he asked. “Where is that?”

“The other end of the world?” he asked. “Where's that?”

“It is in Walham Green,” I whispered hoarsely. “You see it on the London omnibuses. ‘World’s End and Walham Green.’ Oh, I know how good this is; I love your vineyards and your free peasantry, but I want the English end of the world. I love you like a brother, but I want an English cabman, who will be funny and ask me what his fare ‘is.’ Your bugles stir my blood, but I want to see a London policeman. Take, oh, take me to see a London policeman.”

“It’s in Walham Green,” I whispered hoarsely. “You see it on the London buses. ‘World’s End and Walham Green.’ Oh, I know how great this is; I love your vineyards and your independent farmers, but I want the English part of the world. I love you like a brother, but I want an English cab driver who will be amusing and ask me what his fare ‘is.’ Your bugles excite me, but I want to see a London cop. Please, oh please, take me to see a London cop.”

He stood quite dark and still against the end of the sunset, and I could not tell whether he understood or not. I got back into his carriage.

He stood there, dark and motionless at the edge of the sunset, and I couldn't tell if he understood or not. I got back into his carriage.

“You will understand,” I said, “if ever you are an exile even for pleasure. The child to his mother, the man to his country, as a countryman of yours once said. But since, perhaps, it is rather too long a drive to the English end of the world, we may as well drive back to Besançon.”

“You’ll get it,” I said, “if you ever feel like an outsider, even for fun. The child to his mother, the man to his country, as one of your fellow countrymen once put it. But since it might be a bit much to drive all the way to the English end of the world, we might as well head back to Besançon.”

Only as the stars came out among those immortal hills I wept for Walham Green.

Only when the stars appeared over those timeless hills did I cry for Walham Green.

IX. In the Place de La Bastille

On the first of May I was sitting outside a café in the Place de la Bastille in Paris staring at the exultant column, crowned with a capering figure, which stands in the place where the people destroyed a prison and ended an age. The thing is a curious example of how symbolic is the great part of human history. As a matter of mere material fact, the Bastille when it was taken was not a horrible prison; it was hardly a prison at all. But it was a symbol, and the people always go by a sure instinct for symbols; for the Chinaman, for instance, at the last General Election, or for President Kruger’s hat in the election before; their poetic sense is perfect. The Chinaman with his pigtail is not an idle flippancy. He does typify with a compact precision exactly the thing the people resent in African policy, the alien and grotesque nature of the power of wealth, the fact that money has no roots, that it is not a natural and familiar power, but a sort of airy and evil magic calling monsters from the ends of the earth. The people hate the mine owner who can bring a Chinaman flying across the sea, exactly as the people hated the wizard who could fetch a flying dragon through the air. It was the same with Mr. Kruger’s hat. His hat (that admirable hat) was not merely a joke. It did symbolise, and symbolise extremely well, the exact thing which our people at that moment regarded with impatience and venom; the old-fashioned, dingy, Republican simplicity, the unbeautiful dignity of the bourgeois, and the heavier truisms of political morality. No; the people are sometimes wrong on the practical side of politics; they are never wrong on the artistic side.

On the first of May, I was sitting outside a café in the Place de la Bastille in Paris, staring at the triumphant column topped with a playful figure, which stands where the people destroyed a prison and ended an era. This is a fascinating example of how symbolic much of human history is. In reality, when the Bastille was taken, it wasn't a terrible prison; it was barely a prison at all. But it had become a symbol, and people have a strong instinct for symbols; for instance, the Chinese laborer during the last General Election, or President Kruger’s hat in the previous election; their poetic sense is spot on. The Chinese worker with his pigtail is not just a random detail. He represents precisely what people resent in African policy: the foreign and bizarre nature of the power of wealth, the reality that money lacks roots, that it isn’t a natural and familiar force, but a kind of airy, malevolent magic calling forth monsters from distant lands. People dislike the mine owner who can bring a Chinese worker across the ocean just as they hated the sorcerer who could summon a flying dragon. The same goes for Mr. Kruger’s hat. His hat (that remarkable hat) wasn’t just a joke. It symbolized very well what our people were experiencing with annoyance and anger at that moment: the old-fashioned, shabby, Republican simplicity, the unappealing dignity of the bourgeois, and the heavier clichés of political morality. No, people might be wrong on the practical side of politics; they are never wrong on the artistic side.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

So it was, certainly, with the Bastille. The destruction of the Bastille was not a reform; it was something more important than a reform. It was an iconoclasm; it was the breaking of a stone image. The people saw the building like a giant looking at them with a score of eyes, and they struck at it as at a carved fact. For of all the shapes in which that immense illusion called materialism can terrify the soul, perhaps the most oppressive are big buildings. Man feels like a fly, an accident, in the thing he has himself made. It requires a violent effort of the spirit to remember that man made this confounding thing and man could unmake it. Therefore the mere act of the ragged people in the street taking and destroying a huge public building has a spiritual, a ritual meaning far beyond its immediate political results. It is a religious service. If, for instance, the Socialists were numerous or courageous enough to capture and smash up the Bank of England, you might argue for ever about the inutility of the act, and how it really did not touch the root of the economic problem in the correct manner. But mankind would never forget it. It would change the world.

So it was, definitely, with the Bastille. The destruction of the Bastille wasn’t just a reform; it was something way more significant than that. It was an iconoclasm; it was the breaking of a stone image. The people looked at the building like it was a giant staring at them with a hundred eyes, and they attacked it as if it were a carved statue. Of all the ways that the immense illusion called materialism can scare the soul, perhaps the most suffocating are massive buildings. A person feels like a fly, just an accident, in something they’ve actually created. It takes a huge mental effort to remember that humans built this overwhelming thing, and they could take it apart too. So, the very act of the ragged people in the street taking down and destroying a huge public building carries a spiritual, ritual meaning that goes far beyond its immediate political outcomes. It is like a religious service. For example, if the Socialists were numerous or brave enough to seize and destroy the Bank of England, people could debate endlessly about the uselessness of the act and how it really didn’t address the core economic issues in the right way. But humanity would never forget it. It would change the world.

Architecture is a very good test of the true strength of a society, for the most valuable things in a human state are the irrevocable things—marriage, for instance. And architecture approaches nearer than any other art to being irrevocable, because it is so difficult to get rid of. You can turn a picture with its face to the wall; it would be a nuisance to turn that Roman cathedral with its face to the wall. You can tear a poem to pieces; it is only in moments of very sincere emotion that you tear a town-hall to pieces. A building is akin to dogma; it is insolent, like a dogma. Whether or no it is permanent, it claims permanence like a dogma. People ask why we have no typical architecture of the modern world, like impressionism in painting. Surely it is obviously because we have not enough dogmas; we cannot bear to see anything in the sky that is solid and enduring, anything in the sky that does not change like the clouds of the sky. But along with this decision which is involved in creating a building, there goes a quite similar decision in the more delightful task of smashing one. The two of necessity go together. In few places have so many fine public buildings been set up as here in Paris, and in few places have so many been destroyed. When people have finally got into the horrible habit of preserving buildings, they have got out of the habit of building them. And in London one mingles, as it were, one’s tears because so few are pulled down.

Architecture is a great indicator of a society's true strength because the things that matter most in human life are the permanent ones—like marriage, for example. Architecture is more permanent than any other art form since it’s so hard to get rid of. You can turn a painting to face the wall; it would be a hassle to do the same to a Roman cathedral. You can rip a poem apart; it’s only during very deep emotions that you would tear down a town hall. A building is like a dogma; it demands attention, just like dogma does. Whether or not it lasts, it insists on permanence. People wonder why we don’t have a typical architecture for the modern world, like we do with impressionism in painting. It’s clearly because we don’t have enough dogmas; we can’t stand to see anything solid and lasting in the sky, anything that doesn’t change like the clouds. But alongside the decision to create a building comes a similar choice in the more enjoyable act of demolishing one. The two processes go hand in hand. In few places have so many impressive public buildings been established as in Paris, and in few places have so many been destroyed. When people finally get into the awful habit of preserving buildings, they stop building new ones. In London, it’s a bittersweet experience because so few are taken down.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

As I sat staring at the column of the Bastille, inscribed to Liberty and Glory, there came out of one corner of the square (which, like so many such squares, was at once crowded and quiet) a sudden and silent line of horsemen. Their dress was of a dull blue, plain and prosaic enough, but the sun set on fire the brass and steel of their helmets; and their helmets were carved like the helmets of the Romans. I had seen them by twos and threes often enough before. I had seen plenty of them in pictures toiling through the snows of Friedland or roaring round the squares at Waterloo. But now they came file after file, like an invasion, and something in their numbers, or in the evening light that lit up their faces and their crests, or something in the reverie into which they broke, made me inclined to spring to my feet and cry out, “The French soldiers!” There were the little men with the brown faces that had so often ridden through the capitals of Europe as coolly as they now rode through their own. And when I looked across the square I saw that the two other corners were choked with blue and red; held by little groups of infantry. The city was garrisoned as against a revolution.

As I sat there staring at the column of the Bastille, marked for Liberty and Glory, I noticed a sudden and silent line of horsemen emerging from one corner of the square (which, like many such squares, was both crowded and quiet). Their uniforms were a dull blue, plain and unremarkable, but the sun reflected off the brass and steel of their helmets, which were shaped like ancient Roman helmets. I had often seen them in pairs and threes before. I had seen many of them in pictures trudging through the snows of Friedland or charging around the squares at Waterloo. But now they came, file after file, like an invasion, and something about their numbers, or the evening light illuminating their faces and crests, or perhaps my own daydream, made me want to jump up and shout, “The French soldiers!” There were those little men with brown faces who had often ridden through the capitals of Europe as casually as they now rode through their own. And when I looked across the square, I saw that the other two corners were packed with blue and red, occupied by small groups of infantry. The city was fortified as if preparing for a revolution.

Of course, I had heard all about the strike, chiefly from a baker. He said he was not going to “Chomer.” I said, “Qu’est-ce que c’est que le chome?” He said, “Ils ne veulent pas travailler.” I said, “Ni moi non plus,” and he thought I was a class-conscious collectivist proletarian. The whole thing was curious, and the true moral of it one not easy for us, as a nation, to grasp, because our own faults are so deeply and dangerously in the other direction. To me, as an Englishman (personally steeped in the English optimism and the English dislike of severity), the whole thing seemed a fuss about nothing. It looked like turning out one of the best armies in Europe against ordinary people walking about the street. The cavalry charged us once or twice, more or less harmlessly. But, of course, it is hard to say how far in such criticisms one is assuming the French populace to be (what it is not) as docile as the English. But the deeper truth of the matter tingled, so to speak, through the whole noisy night. This people has a natural faculty for feeling itself on the eve of something—of the Bartholomew or the Revolution or the Commune or the Day of Judgment. It is this sense of crisis that makes France eternally young. It is perpetually pulling down and building up, as it pulled down the prison and put up the column in the Place de La Bastille. France has always been at the point of dissolution. She has found the only method of immortality. She dies daily.

Of course, I had heard all about the strike, mostly from a baker. He said he wasn’t going to “Chomer.” I asked, “What is Chomer?” He replied, “They don’t want to work.” I said, “Neither do I,” and he thought I was a class-conscious collectivist worker. The whole situation was strange, and the real lesson was hard for us, as a nation, to understand, because our own issues lean dangerously in the opposite direction. To me, as an Englishman—personally raised in English optimism and a dislike for harshness—the whole thing seemed like a fuss over nothing. It felt like one of the best armies in Europe was being turned against regular people just strolling down the street. The cavalry charged us a couple of times, but it seemed relatively harmless. However, it’s difficult to judge how far such criticisms assume the French population to be (which it is not) as compliant as the English. But the deeper truth buzzed, so to speak, throughout the whole noisy night. This people has a natural ability to sense when something is about to happen—be it the St. Bartholomew’s Day massacre, the Revolution, the Commune, or the Day of Judgment. It is this sense of crisis that keeps France eternally youthful. It is always tearing down and building up, just as it tore down the prison and erected the column in the Place de La Bastille. France has always been on the verge of collapse. She has discovered the only way to achieve immortality. She dies every day.

X. On Lying in Bed

Lying in bed would be an altogether perfect and supreme experience if only one had a coloured pencil long enough to draw on the ceiling. This, however, is not generally a part of the domestic apparatus on the premises. I think myself that the thing might be managed with several pails of Aspinall and a broom. Only if one worked in a really sweeping and masterly way, and laid on the colour in great washes, it might drip down again on one’s face in floods of rich and mingled colour like some strange fairy rain; and that would have its disadvantages. I am afraid it would be necessary to stick to black and white in this form of artistic composition. To that purpose, indeed, the white ceiling would be of the greatest possible use; in fact, it is the only use I think of a white ceiling being put to.

Lying in bed would be an amazing and ultimate experience if only you had a colored pencil long enough to draw on the ceiling. Unfortunately, that’s not usually part of the stuff you find around the house. I believe you could probably manage it with a few buckets of paint and a broom. But if you really went for it and applied the paint masterfully in big strokes, it might drip down onto your face in streams of vibrant mixed colors like some weird fairy rain; and that would come with its downsides. I’m afraid you’d have to stick to black and white for this kind of art setup. For that purpose, a white ceiling would actually be really useful; in fact, it’s the only use I can think of for a white ceiling.

But for the beautiful experiment of lying in bed I might never have discovered it. For years I have been looking for some blank spaces in a modern house to draw on. Paper is much too small for any really allegorical design; as Cyrano de Bergerac says, “Il me faut des géants.” But when I tried to find these fine clear spaces in the modern rooms such as we all live in I was continually disappointed. I found an endless pattern and complication of small objects hung like a curtain of fine links between me and my desire. I examined the walls; I found them to my surprise to be already covered with wallpaper, and I found the wallpaper to be already covered with uninteresting images, all bearing a ridiculous resemblance to each other. I could not understand why one arbitrary symbol (a symbol apparently entirely devoid of any religious or philosophical significance) should thus be sprinkled all over my nice walls like a sort of small-pox. The Bible must be referring to wallpapers, I think, when it says, “Use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do.” I found the Turkey carpet a mass of unmeaning colours, rather like the Turkish Empire, or like the sweetmeat called Turkish Delight. I do not exactly know what Turkish Delight really is; but I suppose it is Macedonian Massacres. Everywhere that I went forlornly, with my pencil or my paint brush, I found that others had unaccountably been before me, spoiling the walls, the curtains, and the furniture with their childish and barbaric designs.

But for the amazing experiment of lying in bed, I might never have discovered it. For years, I’ve been searching for some blank spaces in a modern house to draw on. Paper is far too small for any truly allegorical design; as Cyrano de Bergerac says, “Il me faut des géants.” However, when I tried to find these clean, open spaces in the modern rooms we all live in, I was constantly disappointed. I encountered an endless pattern and complexity of small objects that formed a barrier between me and what I wanted. I looked at the walls and was surprised to find them already covered in wallpaper, which in turn was plastered with uninspiring images that all looked strangely similar. I couldn’t figure out why one random symbol (a symbol that seemed completely devoid of any religious or philosophical meaning) was scattered across my nice walls like a case of smallpox. I think the Bible must be talking about wallpapers when it says, “Use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do.” The Turkish carpet was a jumble of meaningless colors, kind of like the Turkish Empire or the candy known as Turkish Delight. I don’t really know what Turkish Delight is; I just assume it involves Macedonian Massacres. Wherever I went, forlorn with my pencil or paintbrush, I found that others had inexplicably been there before me, ruining the walls, curtains, and furniture with their childish and primitive designs.

.....

Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Nowhere did I find a really clear space for sketching until this occasion when I prolonged beyond the proper limit the process of lying on my back in bed. Then the light of that white heaven broke upon my vision, that breadth of mere white which is indeed almost the definition of Paradise, since it means purity and also means freedom. But alas! like all heavens, now that it is seen it is found to be unattainable; it looks more austere and more distant than the blue sky outside the window. For my proposal to paint on it with the bristly end of a broom has been discouraged—never mind by whom; by a person debarred from all political rights—and even my minor proposal to put the other end of the broom into the kitchen fire and turn it to charcoal has not been conceded. Yet I am certain that it was from persons in my position that all the original inspiration came for covering the ceilings of palaces and cathedrals with a riot of fallen angels or victorious gods. I am sure that it was only because Michael Angelo was engaged in the ancient and honourable occupation of lying in bed that he ever realized how the roof of the Sistine Chapel might be made into an awful imitation of a divine drama that could only be acted in the heavens.

Nowhere did I find a truly clear space for sketching until this moment when I extended the time I spent lying on my back in bed. Then the light of that white expanse hit my eyes, that stretch of pure white which is almost the definition of Paradise, as it symbolizes purity and also represents freedom. But alas! like all heavens, now that I see it, it seems to be out of reach; it appears more stark and farther away than the blue sky outside the window. My idea to paint on it with the rough end of a broom has been shot down—never mind by whom; by someone stripped of all political rights—and even my smaller suggestion to stick the other end of the broom into the kitchen fire and turn it into charcoal has not been approved. Still, I am convinced that it was from people in my position that all the original inspiration arose for decorating the ceilings of palaces and cathedrals with a frenzy of fallen angels or triumphant gods. I’m sure that it was only because Michelangelo was engaged in the ancient and respectable task of lying in bed that he ever realized how the roof of the Sistine Chapel could be transformed into an awful imitation of a divine drama that could only take place in the heavens.

The tone now commonly taken toward the practice of lying in bed is hypocritical and unhealthy. Of all the marks of modernity that seem to mean a kind of decadence, there is none more menacing and dangerous than the exultation of very small and secondary matters of conduct at the expense of very great and primary ones, at the expense of eternal ties and tragic human morality. If there is one thing worse than the modern weakening of major morals, it is the modern strengthening of minor morals. Thus it is considered more withering to accuse a man of bad taste than of bad ethics. Cleanliness is not next to godliness nowadays, for cleanliness is made essential and godliness is regarded as an offence. A playwright can attack the institution of marriage so long as he does not misrepresent the manners of society, and I have met Ibsenite pessimists who thought it wrong to take beer but right to take prussic acid. Especially this is so in matters of hygiene; notably such matters as lying in bed. Instead of being regarded, as it ought to be, as a matter of personal convenience and adjustment, it has come to be regarded by many as if it were a part of essential morals to get up early in the morning. It is upon the whole part of practical wisdom; but there is nothing good about it or bad about its opposite.

The way people talk about lying in bed today is often hypocritical and unhealthy. Among all the signs of modern decline, nothing is more threatening than the celebration of trivial behaviors at the expense of important values, including deep connections and serious human ethics. If there's anything worse than the modern weakening of significant morals, it's the increasing focus on minor ones. Nowadays, it's seen as more harsh to call someone tasteless than to label them unethical. Cleanliness isn't next to godliness anymore; cleanliness is now viewed as absolutely necessary while being morally good is seen as a flaw. A playwright can criticize marriage as long as they accurately reflect societal manners, and I’ve encountered pessimistic Ibsen fans who think it’s wrong to drink beer but acceptable to consume prussic acid. This is especially true in discussions about hygiene, specifically about lying in bed. Instead of being seen—as it should be—as a matter of personal comfort and preference, many view getting up early as a moral obligation. Generally, it's just practical wisdom, but there's nothing inherently good or bad about either getting up early or staying in bed.

.....

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Misers get up early in the morning; and burglars, I am informed, get up the night before. It is the great peril of our society that all its mechanisms may grow more fixed while its spirit grows more fickle. A man’s minor actions and arrangements ought to be free, flexible, creative; the things that should be unchangeable are his principles, his ideals. But with us the reverse is true; our views change constantly; but our lunch does not change. Now, I should like men to have strong and rooted conceptions, but as for their lunch, let them have it sometimes in the garden, sometimes in bed, sometimes on the roof, sometimes in the top of a tree. Let them argue from the same first principles, but let them do it in a bed, or a boat, or a balloon. This alarming growth of good habits really means a too great emphasis on those virtues which mere custom can ensure, it means too little emphasis on those virtues which custom can never quite ensure, sudden and splendid virtues of inspired pity or of inspired candour. If ever that abrupt appeal is made to us we may fail. A man can get use to getting up at five o’clock in the morning. A man cannot very well get used to being burnt for his opinions; the first experiment is commonly fatal. Let us pay a little more attention to these possibilities of the heroic and unexpected. I dare say that when I get out of this bed I shall do some deed of an almost terrible virtue.

Misers wake up early in the morning; and burglars, I've heard, wake up the night before. It's a major risk for our society that all its systems might become rigid while its spirit becomes more unpredictable. A person's everyday actions and choices should be free, flexible, and creative; the things that should stay constant are their principles and ideals. But with us, it's the opposite; our beliefs change all the time, but our lunch stays the same. Now, I wish people had strong and grounded beliefs, but when it comes to lunch, let them eat it sometimes in the garden, sometimes in bed, sometimes on the roof, sometimes in a tree. Let them argue from the same basic principles, but do it in a bed, or a boat, or a balloon. This troubling rise in good habits really means we're putting too much focus on those virtues that routine can uphold, and too little on those virtues that routine can never really secure—sudden and remarkable virtues of inspired compassion or candidness. If we ever face that sudden call to action, we might fail. A person can get used to getting up at five in the morning. A person can't easily get used to being burned for their beliefs; the first time is usually fatal. Let's pay a little more attention to these chances for the heroic and the surprising. I bet that when I get out of this bed I'll do something almost incredibly virtuous.

For those who study the great art of lying in bed there is one emphatic caution to be added. Even for those who can do their work in bed (like journalists), still more for those whose work cannot be done in bed (as, for example, the professional harpooners of whales), it is obvious that the indulgence must be very occasional. But that is not the caution I mean. The caution is this: if you do lie in bed, be sure you do it without any reason or justification at all. I do not speak, of course, of the seriously sick. But if a healthy man lies in bed, let him do it without a rag of excuse; then he will get up a healthy man. If he does it for some secondary hygienic reason, if he has some scientific explanation, he may get up a hypochondriac.

For those who master the art of lying in bed, there’s one important warning to keep in mind. Even for those who can work from bed (like journalists), and especially for those whose jobs can’t be done in bed (like professional whale hunters), it’s clear that indulging in it should be rare. But that’s not the warning I’m referring to. The warning is this: if you do lie in bed, make sure you do it for no reason or justification at all. I’m not talking about seriously ill people. But if a healthy person lies in bed, they should do it without any excuse; then they’ll get up feeling healthy. If they do it for some sort of secondary health reason or with a scientific explanation, they might end up getting up as a hypochondriac.

XI. The Twelve Men

The other day, while I was meditating on morality and Mr. H. Pitt, I was, so to speak, snatched up and put into a jury box to try people. The snatching took some weeks, but to me it seemed something sudden and arbitrary. I was put into this box because I lived in Battersea, and my name began with a C. Looking round me, I saw that there were also summoned and in attendance in the court whole crowds and processions of men, all of whom lived in Battersea, and all of whose names began with a C.

The other day, while I was thinking about ethics and Mr. H. Pitt, I was, so to speak, suddenly picked up and placed in a jury box to judge people. The process took several weeks, but to me, it felt sudden and random. I ended up in this box because I lived in Battersea, and my name started with a C. Looking around, I noticed that there were also lots of people summoned and present in the courtroom, all of whom lived in Battersea, and all of their names began with a C.

It seems that they always summon jurymen in this sweeping alphabetical way. At one official blow, so to speak, Battersea is denuded of all its C’s, and left to get on as best it can with the rest of the alphabet. A Cumberpatch is missing from one street—a Chizzolpop from another—three Chucksterfields from Chucksterfield House; the children are crying out for an absent Cadgerboy; the woman at the street corner is weeping for her Coffintop, and will not be comforted. We settle down with a rollicking ease into our seats (for we are a bold, devil-may-care race, the C’s of Battersea), and an oath is administered to us in a totally inaudible manner by an individual resembling an Army surgeon in his second childhood. We understand, however, that we are to well and truly try the case between our sovereign lord the King and the prisoner at the bar, neither of whom has put in an appearance as yet.

It looks like they always pick jurors in this broad alphabetical way. With one official move, Battersea is left without all its C names and has to manage with the rest of the letters. A Cumberpatch is gone from one street—a Chizzolpop from another—three Chucksterfields from Chucksterfield House; the kids are crying for an absent Cadgerboy; and the woman at the corner is crying for her Coffintop and won’t be consoled. We settle comfortably into our seats (since we're a brave, carefree group, the C names of Battersea), and an oath is quietly administered to us by a guy who looks like an Army surgeon in his old age. We get that we’re supposed to honestly try the case between our sovereign lord the King and the prisoner at the bar, neither of whom has shown up yet.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Just when I was wondering whether the King and the prisoner were, perhaps, coming to an amicable understanding in some adjoining public house, the prisoner’s head appears above the barrier of the dock; he is accused of stealing bicycles, and he is the living image of a great friend of mine. We go into the matter of the stealing of the bicycles. We do well and truly try the case between the King and the prisoner in the affair of the bicycles. And we come to the conclusion, after a brief but reasonable discussion, that the King is not in any way implicated. Then we pass on to a woman who neglected her children, and who looks as if somebody or something had neglected her. And I am one of those who fancy that something had.

Just when I was wondering whether the King and the prisoner were maybe coming to some kind of agreement in a nearby pub, the prisoner's head pops up above the dock. He’s on trial for stealing bicycles, and he looks just like a close friend of mine. We get into the details of the bicycle theft. We genuinely try the case between the King and the prisoner regarding the bicycles. After a short but fair discussion, we conclude that the King isn't involved at all. Then we move on to a woman who has neglected her children, and she seems like someone or something has let her down. And I’m one of those who think that something definitely has.

All the time that the eye took in these light appearances and the brain passed these light criticisms, there was in the heart a barbaric pity and fear which men have never been able to utter from the beginning, but which is the power behind half the poems of the world. The mood cannot even adequately be suggested, except faintly by this statement that tragedy is the highest expression of the infinite value of human life. Never had I stood so close to pain; and never so far away from pessimism. Ordinarily, I should not have spoken of these dark emotions at all, for speech about them is too difficult; but I mention them now for a specific and particular reason to the statement of which I will proceed at once. I speak these feelings because out of the furnace of them there came a curious realisation of a political or social truth. I saw with a queer and indescribable kind of clearness what a jury really is, and why we must never let it go.

While my eyes took in these bright sights and my brain processed these thoughts, there was within my heart a raw pity and fear that humanity has never been able to express since the dawn of time, yet it's the driving force behind much of the world's poetry. This mood can't be fully conveyed, except perhaps vaguely by saying that tragedy represents the deepest appreciation of human life. I had never been so close to pain, yet also so distant from pessimism. Normally, I wouldn't discuss these heavy emotions at all because it's too hard to articulate them; however, I'm bringing them up now for a specific reason that I'll get to right away. I share these feelings because out of them emerged a strange realization of a political or social truth. I saw with an odd and indescribable clarity what a jury actually is, and why we must always hold on to it.

The trend of our epoch up to this time has been consistently towards specialism and professionalism. We tend to have trained soldiers because they fight better, trained singers because they sing better, trained dancers because they dance better, specially instructed laughers because they laugh better, and so on and so on. The principle has been applied to law and politics by innumerable modern writers. Many Fabians have insisted that a greater part of our political work should be performed by experts. Many legalists have declared that the untrained jury should be altogether supplanted by the trained Judge.

The trend of our time has consistently leaned towards specialization and professionalism. We have trained soldiers because they fight more effectively, trained singers because they sing better, trained dancers because they dance better, specially instructed laughers because they laugh better, and so on. This principle has been applied to law and politics by numerous contemporary writers. Many Fabians have argued that a larger portion of our political work should be done by experts. Many legal scholars have stated that the untrained jury should be completely replaced by the trained judge.

.....

I'm ready to assist. Please provide the text for modernization.

Now, if this world of ours were really what is called reasonable, I do not know that there would be any fault to find with this. But the true result of all experience and the true foundation of all religion is this. That the four or five things that it is most practically essential that a man should know, are all of them what people call paradoxes. That is to say, that though we all find them in life to be mere plain truths, yet we cannot easily state them in words without being guilty of seeming verbal contradictions. One of them, for instance, is the unimpeachable platitude that the man who finds most pleasure for himself is often the man who least hunts for it. Another is the paradox of courage; the fact that the way to avoid death is not to have too much aversion to it. Whoever is careless enough of his bones to climb some hopeful cliff above the tide may save his bones by that carelessness. Whoever will lose his life, the same shall save it; an entirely practical and prosaic statement.

Now, if our world were truly what you’d call reasonable, I don't think there would be anything to criticize about this. But the real outcome of all experience and the actual basis of all religion is this: that the four or five things it’s most crucial for a person to understand are all considered paradoxes. In other words, even though we all recognize them as simple truths in life, we struggle to express them without seeming to contradict ourselves. One example is the undeniable truth that the person who enjoys life the most is often the one who doesn’t actively seek out enjoyment. Another is the paradox of courage; the idea that the best way to avoid death is not to fear it too much. Those who are reckless enough to climb a promising cliff above the waves might save themselves through that very recklessness. Whoever is willing to lose their life will end up saving it; that’s a completely practical and down-to-earth statement.

Now, one of these four or five paradoxes which should be taught to every infant prattling at his mother’s knee is the following: That the more a man looks at a thing, the less he can see it, and the more a man learns a thing the less he knows it. The Fabian argument of the expert, that the man who is trained should be the man who is trusted would be absolutely unanswerable if it were really true that a man who studied a thing and practiced it every day went on seeing more and more of its significance. But he does not. He goes on seeing less and less of its significance. In the same way, alas! we all go on every day, unless we are continually goading ourselves into gratitude and humility, seeing less and less of the significance of the sky or the stones.

Now, one of these four or five paradoxes that should be taught to every child babbling at their mother’s knee is this: The more a person looks at something, the less they can see it, and the more a person learns about something, the less they actually know it. The argument from the experts that the person who is trained should be the one who is trusted would be completely unchallengeable if it were truly the case that someone who studies something and practices it every day continues to see more and more of its meaning. But they don’t. They end up seeing less and less of its meaning. Similarly, unfortunately! We all go on every day, unless we constantly push ourselves to be grateful and humble, seeing less and less of the significance of the sky or the stones.

.....

Please provide the text you want me to modernize.

Now it is a terrible business to mark a man out for the vengeance of men. But it is a thing to which a man can grow accustomed, as he can to other terrible things; he can even grow accustomed to the sun. And the horrible thing about all legal officials, even the best, about all judges, magistrates, barristers, detectives, and policemen, is not that they are wicked (some of them are good), not that they are stupid (several of them are quite intelligent), it is simply that they have got used to it.

Now it’s a really awful thing to single a man out for others’ revenge. But it’s something a person can get used to, just like he can to other terrible things; he can even get used to the sun. And the worst part about all legal officials, even the best ones, about all judges, magistrates, lawyers, detectives, and police officers, isn’t that they are evil (some of them are actually good), or that they are dumb (many of them are pretty smart); it’s just that they have become desensitized to it.

Strictly they do not see the prisoner in the dock; all they see is the usual man in the usual place. They do not see the awful court of judgment; they only see their own workshop. Therefore, the instinct of Christian civilisation has most wisely declared that into their judgments there shall upon every occasion be infused fresh blood and fresh thoughts from the streets. Men shall come in who can see the court and the crowd, and coarse faces of the policeman and the professional criminals, the wasted faces of the wastrels, the unreal faces of the gesticulating counsel, and see it all as one sees a new picture or a play hitherto unvisited.

They don't really see the prisoner in the dock; they just see an ordinary man in a typical setting. They don't notice the harsh court of judgment; they only see their own workplace. So, the instinct of Christian civilization has wisely decided that their judgments should always be infused with new perspectives and ideas from the streets. People will come in who can actually see the court and the crowd, the rough faces of the police and the professional criminals, the haggard faces of the down-and-outs, the phony faces of the gesturing lawyers, and view it all as if they were looking at a new painting or a play they've never seen before.

Our civilisation has decided, and very justly decided, that determining the guilt or innocence of men is a thing too important to be trusted to trained men. It wishes for light upon that awful matter, it asks men who know no more law than I know, but who can feel the things that I felt in the jury box. When it wants a library catalogued, or the solar system discovered, or any trifle of that kind, it uses up specialists. But when it wishes anything done which is really serious, it collects twelve of the ordinary men standing round. The same thing was done, if I remember right, by the Founder of Christianity.

Our society has decided, quite rightly, that figuring out whether someone is guilty or innocent is too important to be left to just trained professionals. It wants clarity on this serious issue, and it seeks input from people who may not know much about the law, like myself, but who can relate to the feelings I experienced in the jury box. When it needs a library organized, the solar system explored, or something trivial like that, it relies on specialists. But when it comes to something truly significant, it gathers twelve everyday people who happen to be nearby. If I remember correctly, the same approach was taken by the Founder of Christianity.

XII. The Wind and the Trees

I am sitting under tall trees, with a great wind boiling like surf about the tops of them, so that their living load of leaves rocks and roars in something that is at once exultation and agony. I feel, in fact, as if I were actually sitting at the bottom of the sea among mere anchors and ropes, while over my head and over the green twilight of water sounded the everlasting rush of waves and the toil and crash and shipwreck of tremendous ships. The wind tugs at the trees as if it might pluck them root and all out of the earth like tufts of grass. Or, to try yet another desperate figure of speech for this unspeakable energy, the trees are straining and tearing and lashing as if they were a tribe of dragons each tied by the tail.

I’m sitting under tall trees, with a strong wind swirling like waves at their tops, making their leaves rustle and roar in a mix of joy and pain. I actually feel like I’m at the bottom of the sea surrounded by anchors and ropes, while above me, through the dim water, I can hear the endless rush of waves and the struggle and crash of massive ships. The wind pulls at the trees as if it could yank them completely out of the ground like clumps of grass. Or, to come up with another intense way to describe this incredible energy, the trees are straining and whipping around like a bunch of dragons, each tied by the tail.

As I look at these top-heavy giants tortured by an invisible and violent witchcraft, a phrase comes back into my mind. I remember a little boy of my acquaintance who was once walking in Battersea Park under just such torn skies and tossing trees. He did not like the wind at all; it blew in his face too much; it made him shut his eyes; and it blew off his hat, of which he was very proud. He was, as far as I remember, about four. After complaining repeatedly of the atmospheric unrest, he said at last to his mother, “Well, why don’t you take away the trees, and then it wouldn’t wind.”

As I look at these heavy giants tortured by some invisible and violent magic, a phrase comes back to me. I remember a little boy I knew who was once walking in Battersea Park under such stormy skies and swirling trees. He really didn’t like the wind; it blew in his face too hard, made him shut his eyes, and blew off his hat, which he was very proud of. If I recall correctly, he was about four. After complaining repeatedly about the windy weather, he finally said to his mother, “Well, why don’t you take away the trees, and then it wouldn’t be so windy?”

Nothing could be more intelligent or natural than this mistake. Any one looking for the first time at the trees might fancy that they were indeed vast and titanic fans, which by their mere waving agitated the air around them for miles. Nothing, I say, could be more human and excusable than the belief that it is the trees which make the wind. Indeed, the belief is so human and excusable that it is, as a matter of fact, the belief of about ninety-nine out of a hundred of the philosophers, reformers, sociologists, and politicians of the great age in which we live. My small friend was, in fact, very like the principal modern thinkers; only much nicer.

Nothing could be more understandable or natural than this mistake. Anyone looking at the trees for the first time might think they were enormous, giant fans, simply waving and stirring the air around them for miles. Nothing, I say, could be more human and forgivable than the belief that it’s the trees that create the wind. In fact, this belief is so human and justifiable that it’s, realistically, the belief of about ninety-nine out of a hundred philosophers, reformers, sociologists, and politicians of the great age we live in. My little friend was, in fact, very much like the main modern thinkers; just way nicer.

.....

I'm sorry, but there doesn't appear to be any text provided for me to modernize. Please provide the text you'd like me to work on.

In the little apologue or parable which he has thus the honour of inventing, the trees stand for all visible things and the wind for the invisible. The wind is the spirit which bloweth where it listeth; the trees are the material things of the world which are blown where the spirit lists. The wind is philosophy, religion, revolution; the trees are cities and civilisations. We only know that there is a wind because the trees on some distant hill suddenly go mad. We only know that there is a real revolution because all the chimney-pots go mad on the whole skyline of the city.

In the little parable he proudly created, the trees represent all visible things and the wind symbolizes the invisible. The wind is the spirit that blows wherever it wants; the trees are the physical objects in the world that are moved by the spirit's direction. The wind represents philosophy, religion, and revolution; the trees symbolize cities and civilizations. We only recognize the existence of the wind when the trees on a distant hill suddenly go wild. We only realize there's a real revolution when all the chimney pots on the city skyline start to shake.

Just as the ragged outline of a tree grows suddenly more ragged and rises into fantastic crests or tattered tails, so the human city rises under the wind of the spirit into toppling temples or sudden spires. No man has ever seen a revolution. Mobs pouring through the palaces, blood pouring down the gutters, the guillotine lifted higher than the throne, a prison in ruins, a people in arms—these things are not revolution, but the results of revolution.

Just like the rough shape of a tree suddenly becomes even more uneven and reaches fantastic heights or tattered edges, the human city rises under the influence of the spirit into collapsing temples or sudden spires. No one has ever witnessed a revolution. Crowds flooding through the palaces, blood running down the streets, the guillotine raised higher than the throne, a prison in ruins, a people armed—these are not revolution, but the aftermath of revolution.

You cannot see a wind; you can only see that there is a wind. So, also, you cannot see a revolution; you can only see that there is a revolution. And there never has been in the history of the world a real revolution, brutally active and decisive, which was not preceded by unrest and new dogma in the reign of invisible things. All revolutions began by being abstract. Most revolutions began by being quite pedantically abstract.

You can't see the wind; you can only notice that it's there. Similarly, you can't see a revolution; you can only recognize that one is happening. Throughout history, there has never been a real revolution—brutally active and decisive—that wasn't preceded by unrest and new beliefs in the realm of unseen forces. All revolutions started off as abstract ideas. Most revolutions began as extremely pedantic abstractions.

The wind is up above the world before a twig on the tree has moved. So there must always be a battle in the sky before there is a battle on the earth. Since it is lawful to pray for the coming of the kingdom, it is lawful also to pray for the coming of the revolution that shall restore the kingdom. It is lawful to hope to hear the wind of Heaven in the trees. It is lawful to pray “Thine anger come on earth as it is in Heaven.”

The wind is high above the world before a single twig on the tree has stirred. So there must always be a struggle in the sky before there’s a struggle on the ground. Since it’s acceptable to pray for the arrival of the kingdom, it’s also acceptable to pray for the revolution that will restore the kingdom. It’s okay to hope to hear the wind of Heaven in the trees. It’s acceptable to pray, “May Your anger come on earth as it is in Heaven.”

.....

I'm sorry, but there is no text provided for me to modernize. Please provide a short piece of text.

The great human dogma, then, is that the wind moves the trees. The great human heresy is that the trees move the wind. When people begin to say that the material circumstances have alone created the moral circumstances, then they have prevented all possibility of serious change. For if my circumstances have made me wholly stupid, how can I be certain even that I am right in altering those circumstances?

The big belief among people is that the wind moves the trees. The big mistake is thinking that the trees move the wind. When people start saying that physical situations alone shape moral situations, they've closed off any chance for real change. Because if my situation has made me completely ignorant, how can I be sure that I’m right to change those situations?

The man who represents all thought as an accident of environment is simply smashing and discrediting all his own thoughts—including that one. To treat the human mind as having an ultimate authority is necessary to any kind of thinking, even free thinking. And nothing will ever be reformed in this age or country unless we realise that the moral fact comes first.

The person who sees all thoughts as just a result of their surroundings is actually undermining all of their own ideas—including that one. Treating the human mind as having ultimate authority is essential for any type of thinking, even independent thinking. Nothing will change in this time or country unless we recognize that moral truths come first.

For example, most of us, I suppose, have seen in print and heard in debating clubs an endless discussion that goes on between Socialists and total abstainers. The latter say that drink leads to poverty; the former say that poverty leads to drink. I can only wonder at their either of them being content with such simple physical explanations. Surely it is obvious that the thing which among the English proletariat leads to poverty is the same as the thing which leads to drink; the absence of strong civic dignity, the absence of an instinct that resists degradation.

For example, I think most of us have seen in print and heard in debate clubs the ongoing discussion between Socialists and total abstainers. The latter argue that alcohol leads to poverty, while the former claim that poverty leads to alcohol use. I'm amazed that either side is satisfied with such straightforward explanations. Clearly, it’s evident that what causes poverty among the English working class is also what drives them to drink: the lack of strong civic pride and the absence of a drive to resist degradation.

When you have discovered why enormous English estates were not long ago cut up into small holdings like the land of France, you will have discovered why the Englishman is more drunken than the Frenchman. The Englishman, among his million delightful virtues, really has this quality, which may strictly be called “hand to mouth,” because under its influence a man’s hand automatically seeks his own mouth, instead of seeking (as it sometimes should do) his oppressor’s nose. And a man who says that the English inequality in land is due only to economic causes, or that the drunkenness of England is due only to economic causes, is saying something so absurd that he cannot really have thought what he was saying.

When you figure out why huge English estates weren't divided into smaller farms like the land in France, you'll understand why the English tend to drink more than the French. The Englishman, despite his many wonderful traits, has this quality that can be called “hand to mouth,” because under its influence, a person’s hand instinctively goes to his own mouth instead of looking for (as it sometimes should) his oppressor’s nose. Anyone who claims that the unequal distribution of land in England is explained solely by economic factors, or that England's problem with alcohol is purely due to economic reasons, is making an argument so ridiculous that it shows they haven't really thought it through.

Yet things quite as preposterous as this are said and written under the influence of that great spectacle of babyish helplessness, the economic theory of history. We have people who represent that all great historic motives were economic, and then have to howl at the top of their voices in order to induce the modern democracy to act on economic motives. The extreme Marxian politicians in England exhibit themselves as a small, heroic minority, trying vainly to induce the world to do what, according to their theory, the world always does. The truth is, of course, that there will be a social revolution the moment the thing has ceased to be purely economic. You can never have a revolution in order to establish a democracy. You must have a democracy in order to have a revolution.

Yet things as ridiculous as this are said and written under the influence of that overwhelming spectacle of childlike powerlessness, the economic theory of history. We have people who claim that all major historical motives were economic, and then have to shout at the top of their lungs to get modern democracy to act on economic motives. The extreme Marxist politicians in England present themselves as a small, brave minority, trying in vain to persuade the world to do what, according to their theory, the world always does. The truth is, of course, that a social revolution will happen the moment it stops being purely economic. You can never have a revolution to create a democracy. You must have a democracy in order to start a revolution.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

I get up from under the trees, for the wind and the slight rain have ceased. The trees stand up like golden pillars in a clear sunlight. The tossing of the trees and the blowing of the wind have ceased simultaneously. So I suppose there are still modern philosophers who will maintain that the trees make the wind.

I get up from beneath the trees, since the wind and the light rain have stopped. The trees rise like golden pillars in bright sunlight. The swaying of the trees and the blowing of the wind have come to a halt at the same time. So I guess there are still modern philosophers who will insist that the trees create the wind.

XIII. The Dickensian

He was a quiet man, dressed in dark clothes, with a large limp straw hat; with something almost military in his moustache and whiskers, but with a quite unmilitary stoop and very dreamy eyes. He was gazing with a rather gloomy interest at the cluster, one might almost say the tangle, of small shipping which grew thicker as our little pleasure boat crawled up into Yarmouth Harbour. A boat entering this harbour, as every one knows, does not enter in front of the town like a foreigner, but creeps round at the back like a traitor taking the town in the rear. The passage of the river seems almost too narrow for traffic, and in consequence the bigger ships look colossal. As we passed under a timber ship from Norway, which seemed to block up the heavens like a cathedral, the man in a straw hat pointed to an odd wooden figurehead carved like a woman, and said, like one continuing a conversation, “Now, why have they left off having them. They didn’t do any one any harm?”

He was a quiet guy, dressed in dark clothes and wearing a large, limp straw hat. His mustache and whiskers had an almost military vibe, but he had a slouchy posture and very dreamy eyes. He was looking with a somewhat gloomy interest at the cluster—almost a tangle—of small ships that grew denser as our little pleasure boat slowly made its way into Yarmouth Harbour. As everyone knows, a boat entering this harbor doesn’t approach the town like a foreigner but sneaks around the back like a traitor taking the town by surprise. The river seems almost too narrow for boats, making the larger ships look gigantic. As we passed under a timber ship from Norway, which seemed to fill the sky like a cathedral, the man in the straw hat pointed to a strange wooden figurehead carved like a woman and said, as if continuing a conversation, “So, why did they stop making those? They didn’t hurt anyone.”

I replied with some flippancy about the captain’s wife being jealous; but I knew in my heart that the man had struck a deep note. There has been something in our most recent civilisation which is mysteriously hostile to such healthy and humane symbols.

I responded a bit sarcastically about the captain’s wife being jealous; but I knew deep down that the guy had hit a nerve. There’s something in our latest civilization that is strangely opposed to such healthy and humane symbols.

“They hate anything like that, which is human and pretty,” he continued, exactly echoing my thoughts. “I believe they broke up all the jolly old figureheads with hatchets and enjoyed doing it.”

“They hate anything like that, which is human and beautiful,” he continued, exactly mirroring my thoughts. “I think they smashed all the cheerful old statues with hatchets and took pleasure in doing it.”

“Like Mr. Quilp,” I answered, “when he battered the wooden Admiral with the poker.”

“Like Mr. Quilp,” I replied, “when he smashed the wooden Admiral with the poker.”

His whole face suddenly became alive, and for the first time he stood erect and stared at me.

His whole face suddenly lit up, and for the first time, he stood up straight and stared at me.

“Do you come to Yarmouth for that?” he asked.

“Are you coming to Yarmouth for that?” he asked.

“For what?”

"Why?"

“For Dickens,” he answered, and drummed with his foot on the deck.

“For Dickens,” he replied, tapping his foot on the deck.

“No,” I answered; “I come for fun, though that is much the same thing.”

“No,” I replied; “I’m here for fun, which is basically the same thing.”

“I always come,” he answered quietly, “to find Peggotty’s boat. It isn’t here.”

“I always come,” he replied softly, “to look for Peggotty’s boat. It’s not here.”

And when he said that I understood him perfectly.

And when he said that, I totally got what he meant.

There are two Yarmouths; I daresay there are two hundred to the people who live there. I myself have never come to the end of the list of Batterseas. But there are two to the stranger and tourist; the poor part, which is dignified, and the prosperous part, which is savagely vulgar. My new friend haunted the first of these like a ghost; to the latter he would only distantly allude.

There are two Yarmouths; I bet there are two hundred to the people who live there. I myself have never finished the list of Batterseas. But there are two for the outsider and tourist: the poorer part, which is dignified, and the wealthier part, which is shockingly tacky. My new friend lingered in the first of these like a ghost; he would only vaguely mention the latter.

“The place is very much spoilt now... trippers, you know,” he would say, not at all scornfully, but simply sadly. That was the nearest he would go to an admission of the monstrous watering place that lay along the front, outblazing the sun, and more deafening than the sea. But behind—out of earshot of this uproar—there are lanes so narrow that they seem like secret entrances to some hidden place of repose. There are squares so brimful of silence that to plunge into one of them is like plunging into a pool. In these places the man and I paced up and down talking about Dickens, or, rather, doing what all true Dickensians do, telling each other verbatim long passages which both of us knew quite well already. We were really in the atmosphere of the older England. Fishermen passed us who might well have been characters like Peggotty; we went into a musty curiosity shop and bought pipe-stoppers carved into figures from Pickwick. The evening was settling down between all the buildings with that slow gold that seems to soak everything when we went into the church.

“The place is really ruined now... tourists, you know,” he would say, not scornfully at all, but simply with a hint of sadness. That was as close as he would get to admitting the awful beach resort that stretched along the waterfront, shining brighter than the sun and louder than the sea. But behind—out of earshot from this chaos—there are lanes so narrow they feel like secret passages to some hidden spot of peace. There are squares so full of silence that stepping into one feels like diving into a pool. In those spots, the man and I walked back and forth talking about Dickens, or rather, doing what all true Dickens fans do—reciting long passages from memory that we both knew very well. We were truly in the vibe of older England. Fishermen passed us who could have been characters like Peggotty; we visited a musty curiosity shop and bought pipe-stoppers carved into figures from Pickwick. The evening was settling down among all the buildings with that slow gold that seems to soak everything as we entered the church.

In the growing darkness of the church, my eye caught the coloured windows which on that clear golden evening were flaming with all the passionate heraldry of the most fierce and ecstatic of Christian arts. At length I said to my companion:

In the deepening darkness of the church, I noticed the stained glass windows that, on that clear golden evening, were glowing with all the intense colors and emotions of the most passionate and ecstatic Christian art. Finally, I said to my companion:

“Do you see that angel over there? I think it must be meant for the angel at the sepulchre.”

“Do you see that angel over there? I think it’s meant for the angel at the tomb.”

He saw that I was somewhat singularly moved, and he raised his eyebrows.

He noticed that I was a bit unusually affected, and he raised his eyebrows.

“I daresay,” he said. “What is there odd about that?”

“I dare say,” he said. “What’s so strange about that?”

After a pause I said, “Do you remember what the angel at the sepulchre said?”

After a moment, I asked, “Do you remember what the angel at the tomb said?”

“Not particularly,” he answered; “but where are you off to in such a hurry?”

“Not really,” he replied; “but where are you rushing off to?”

I walked him rapidly out of the still square, past the fishermen’s almshouses, towards the coast, he still inquiring indignantly where I was going.

I quickly walked him out of the quiet square, past the fishermen’s homes, heading toward the coast, while he continued to ask indignantly where I was going.

“I am going,” I said, “to put pennies in automatic machines on the beach. I am going to listen to the niggers. I am going to have my photograph taken. I am going to drink ginger-beer out of its original bottle. I will buy some picture postcards. I do want a boat. I am ready to listen to a concertina, and but for the defects of my education should be ready to play it. I am willing to ride on a donkey; that is, if the donkey is willing. I am willing to be a donkey; for all this was commanded me by the angel in the stained-glass window.”

“I’m going,” I said, “to put pennies in the vending machines on the beach. I’m going to listen to the music. I’m going to have my picture taken. I’m going to drink ginger beer from its original bottle. I’ll buy some postcards. I really want a boat. I’m ready to listen to a concertina, and if it weren’t for my lack of education, I’d be ready to play it. I’m okay with riding a donkey; that is, if the donkey is up for it. I’m even willing to be a donkey; because all of this was told to me by the angel in the stained-glass window.”

“I really think,” said the Dickensian, “that I had better put you in charge of your relations.”

“I really think,” said the Dickensian, “that I should probably let you take charge of your relatives.”

“Sir,” I answered, “there are certain writers to whom humanity owes much, whose talent is yet of so shy or delicate or retrospective a type that we do well to link it with certain quaint places or certain perishing associations. It would not be unnatural to look for the spirit of Horace Walpole at Strawberry Hill, or even for the shade of Thackeray in Old Kensington. But let us have no antiquarianism about Dickens, for Dickens is not an antiquity. Dickens looks not backward, but forward; he might look at our modern mobs with satire, or with fury, but he would love to look at them. He might lash our democracy, but it would be because, like a democrat, he asked much from it. We will not have all his books bound up under the title of ‘The Old Curiosity Shop.’ Rather we will have them all bound up under the title of ‘Great Expectations.’ Wherever humanity is he would have us face it and make something of it, swallow it with a holy cannibalism, and assimilate it with the digestion of a giant. We must take these trippers as he would have taken them, and tear out of them their tragedy and their farce. Do you remember now what the angel said at the sepulchre? ‘Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here; he is risen.’”

“Sir,” I replied, “there are certain writers to whom humanity owes a lot, whose talent is so shy, delicate, or reflective that it’s best to connect it with specific charming places or fading memories. It wouldn’t be unusual to expect the spirit of Horace Walpole at Strawberry Hill or even the presence of Thackeray in Old Kensington. But let's not indulge in antiquarianism when it comes to Dickens, because Dickens is not an antiquity. Dickens doesn’t look backward; he looks forward. He might view our modern crowds with satire or anger, but he would cherish the chance to look at them. He could criticize our democracy, but only because, like a true democrat, he demands a lot from it. We won’t categorize all his books under the title of ‘The Old Curiosity Shop.’ Instead, we should collect them all under the title of ‘Great Expectations.’ Wherever humanity exists, he would want us to confront it and create something from it, to absorb it with a passionate fervor, and digest it like a giant. We must engage with these people as he would have, extracting their tragedy and their comedy. Do you remember what the angel said at the tomb? ‘Why do you seek the living among the dead? He is not here; he has risen.’”

With that we came out suddenly on the wide stretch of the sands, which were black with the knobs and masses of our laughing and quite desperate democracy. And the sunset, which was now in its final glory, flung far over all of them a red flush and glitter like the gigantic firelight of Dickens. In that strange evening light every figure looked at once grotesque and attractive, as if he had a story to tell. I heard a little girl (who was being throttled by another little girl) say by way of self-vindication, “My sister-in-law ’as got four rings aside her weddin’ ring!”

With that, we suddenly emerged onto the vast expanse of the sands, blackened by the groups and masses of our laughing yet somewhat frantic democracy. The sunset, now at its peak, cast a red glow and shimmer over them all, reminiscent of a massive firelight from a Dickens novel. In that peculiar evening light, each figure appeared both absurd and captivating, as if they had stories to share. I heard a little girl (who was being choked by another little girl) defend herself by saying, “My sister-in-law has four rings besides her wedding ring!”

I stood and listened for more, but my friend went away.

I stood there and listened for more, but my friend left.

XIV. In Topsy-Turvy Land

Last week, in an idle metaphor, I took the tumbling of trees and the secret energy of the wind as typical of the visible world moving under the violence of the invisible. I took this metaphor merely because I happened to be writing the article in a wood. Nevertheless, now that I return to Fleet Street (which seems to me, I confess, much better and more poetical than all the wild woods in the world), I am strangely haunted by this accidental comparison. The people’s figures seem a forest and their soul a wind. All the human personalities which speak or signal to me seem to have this fantastic character of the fringe of the forest against the sky. That man that talks to me, what is he but an articulate tree? That driver of a van who waves his hands wildly at me to tell me to get out of the way, what is he but a bunch of branches stirred and swayed by a spiritual wind, a sylvan object that I can continue to contemplate with calm? That policeman who lifts his hand to warn three omnibuses of the peril that they run in encountering my person, what is he but a shrub shaken for a moment with that blast of human law which is a thing stronger than anarchy? Gradually this impression of the woods wears off. But this black-and-white contrast between the visible and invisible, this deep sense that the one essential belief is belief in the invisible as against the visible, is suddenly and sensationally brought back to my mind. Exactly at the moment when Fleet Street has grown most familiar (that is, most bewildering and bright), my eye catches a poster of vivid violet, on which I see written in large black letters these remarkable words: “Should Shop Assistants Marry?”

Last week, in a casual metaphor, I regarded the falling trees and the hidden energy of the wind as representative of the visible world being affected by the unseen. I chose this metaphor simply because I happened to be writing the article in a forest. However, now that I'm back to Fleet Street (which I admit feels much better and more poetic than any wild woods), I find myself oddly haunted by this chance comparison. The figures of people seem like a forest, and their souls like the wind. All the human personalities that communicate or gesture to me have this fantastical quality of the forest's edge against the sky. That man talking to me, what is he but a talking tree? That van driver who frantically waves at me to get out of the way, what is he but a handful of branches swaying in a spiritual breeze, a natural element I can observe calmly? That policeman who raises his hand to caution three buses about the danger they face in encountering me, what is he but a bush momentarily shaken by the force of human law, which is more powerful than chaos? Gradually, this impression of the woods fades away. But this sharp contrast between the seen and the unseen, this profound sense that the core belief is faith in the invisible over the visible, is suddenly and vividly brought back to my mind. Just when Fleet Street has become most familiar (which means most confusing and bright), my eye catches a vibrant violet poster, on which I see written in large black letters the intriguing question: “Should Shop Assistants Marry?”

.....

Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

When I saw those words everything might just as well have turned upside down. The men in Fleet Street might have been walking about on their hands. The cross of St. Paul’s might have been hanging in the air upside down. For I realise that I have really come into a topsy-turvy country; I have come into the country where men do definitely believe that the waving of the trees makes the wind. That is to say, they believe that the material circumstances, however black and twisted, are more important than the spiritual realities, however powerful and pure. “Should Shop Assistants Marry?” I am puzzled to think what some periods and schools of human history would have made of such a question. The ascetics of the East or of some periods of the early Church would have thought that the question meant, “Are not shop assistants too saintly, too much of another world, even to feel the emotions of the sexes?” But I suppose that is not what the purple poster means. In some pagan cities it might have meant, “Shall slaves so vile as shop assistants even be allowed to propagate their abject race?” But I suppose that is not what the purple poster meant. We must face, I fear, the full insanity of what it does mean. It does really mean that a section of the human race is asking whether the primary relations of the two human sexes are particularly good for modern shops. The human race is asking whether Adam and Eve are entirely suitable for Marshall and Snelgrove. If this is not topsy-turvy I cannot imagine what would be. We ask whether the universal institution will improve our (please God) temporary institution. Yet I have known many such questions. For instance, I have known a man ask seriously, “Does Democracy help the Empire?” Which is like saying, “Is art favourable to frescoes?”

When I saw those words, everything might as well have turned upside down. The guys on Fleet Street could have been walking on their hands. The cross of St. Paul’s might have been hanging upside down in the air. I realized I had really entered a crazy place; I had come to a country where people genuinely believe that the trees moving creates the wind. In other words, they think that the actual situations, no matter how dark and twisted, are more important than the spiritual truths, no matter how strong and pure. “Should Shop Assistants Marry?” I’m puzzled about what some times and schools in human history would have thought of such a question. The ascetics of the East or certain periods of the early Church might have viewed it as, “Are shop assistants too saintly, too much from another world, to even feel the emotions of love?” But I guess that’s not what the purple poster means. In some pagan cities, it might have meant, “Should such lowly beings as shop assistants even be allowed to have children?” But I assume that’s not what the purple poster implies either. We must confront, I fear, the full craziness of what it does mean. It really means that a segment of humanity is questioning whether the basic relationships between men and women are particularly beneficial for modern shops. Humanity is asking whether Adam and Eve are truly suitable for Marshall and Snelgrove. If this isn’t topsy-turvy, I can’t imagine what is. We’re wondering if a universal institution will enhance our (please God) temporary institution. Yet I have encountered many such questions. For example, I have known a man to ask seriously, “Does Democracy help the Empire?” Which is like saying, “Is art beneficial to frescoes?”

I say that there are many such questions asked. But if the world ever runs short of them, I can suggest a large number of questions of precisely the same kind, based on precisely the same principle.

I say there are a lot of questions like that being asked. But if the world ever runs low on them, I can come up with plenty of questions that are exactly the same, based on the same principle.

“Do Feet Improve Boots?”—“Is Bread Better when Eaten?”—“Should Hats have Heads in them?”—“Do People Spoil a Town?”—“Do Walls Ruin Wall-papers?”—“Should Neckties enclose Necks?”—“Do Hands Hurt Walking-sticks?”—“Does Burning Destroy Firewood?”—“Is Cleanliness Good for Soap?”—“Can Cricket Really Improve Cricket-bats?”—“Shall We Take Brides with our Wedding Rings?” and a hundred others.

“Do Feet Make Boots Better?” — “Is Bread Better When Eaten?” — “Should Hats Have Heads Inside?” — “Do People Ruin a Town?” — “Do Walls Damage Wallpaper?” — “Should Neckties Fit Around Necks?” — “Do Hands Damage Walking Sticks?” — “Does Burning Ruin Firewood?” — “Is Cleanliness Beneficial for Soap?” — “Can Cricket Actually Enhance Cricket Bats?” — “Should We Get Brides Along with Our Wedding Rings?” and a hundred more.

Not one of these questions differs at all in intellectual purport or in intellectual value from the question which I have quoted from the purple poster, or from any of the typical questions asked by half of the earnest economists of our times. All the questions they ask are of this character; they are all tinged with this same initial absurdity. They do not ask if the means is suited to the end; they all ask (with profound and penetrating scepticism) if the end is suited to the means. They do not ask whether the tail suits the dog. They all ask whether a dog is (by the highest artistic canons) the most ornamental appendage that can be put at the end of a tail. In short, instead of asking whether our modern arrangements, our streets, trades, bargains, laws, and concrete institutions are suited to the primal and permanent idea of a healthy human life, they never admit that healthy human life into the discussion at all, except suddenly and accidentally at odd moments; and then they only ask whether that healthy human life is suited to our streets and trades. Perfection may be attainable or unattainable as an end. It may or may not be possible to talk of imperfection as a means to perfection. But surely it passes toleration to talk of perfection as a means to imperfection. The New Jerusalem may be a reality. It may be a dream. But surely it is too outrageous to say that the New Jerusalem is a reality on the road to Birmingham.

Not one of these questions is any different in intellectual purpose or value from the question I quoted from the purple poster, or from any of the typical questions asked by half of today’s serious economists. All the questions they ask share this same absurdity. They don’t ask if the means align with the end; they all question (with deep skepticism) if the end is suitable for the means. They don’t inquire whether the tail fits the dog. Instead, they ask whether a dog is (by the highest artistic standards) the most decorative addition that can be attached to a tail. In short, rather than questioning whether our modern systems—our streets, trades, deals, laws, and tangible institutions—are suited to the fundamental and enduring idea of a healthy human life, they hardly ever bring healthy human life into the conversation, except occasionally and randomly. Even then, they only ask if this healthy human life fits with our streets and trades. Perfection might be achievable or unattainable as a goal. It might or might not be reasonable to discuss imperfection as a means to perfection. But surely it’s unacceptable to discuss perfection as a way to imperfection. The New Jerusalem might be real. It might be a fantasy. But surely it’s too outrageous to claim that the New Jerusalem is a reality on the way to Birmingham.

.....

Understood. Please provide the text you would like modernized.

This is the most enormous and at the same time the most secret of the modern tyrannies of materialism. In theory the thing ought to be simple enough. A really human human being would always put the spiritual things first. A walking and speaking statue of God finds himself at one particular moment employed as a shop assistant. He has in himself a power of terrible love, a promise of paternity, a thirst for some loyalty that shall unify life, and in the ordinary course of things he asks himself, “How far do the existing conditions of those assisting in shops fit in with my evident and epic destiny in the matter of love and marriage?” But here, as I have said, comes in the quiet and crushing power of modern materialism. It prevents him rising in rebellion, as he would otherwise do. By perpetually talking about environment and visible things, by perpetually talking about economics and physical necessity, painting and keeping repainted a perpetual picture of iron machinery and merciless engines, of rails of steel, and of towers of stone, modern materialism at last produces this tremendous impression in which the truth is stated upside down. At last the result is achieved. The man does not say as he ought to have said, “Should married men endure being modern shop assistants?” The man says, “Should shop assistants marry?” Triumph has completed the immense illusion of materialism. The slave does not say, “Are these chains worthy of me?” The slave says scientifically and contentedly, “Am I even worthy of these chains?”

This is the biggest and also the most hidden of the modern tyrannies of materialism. In theory, it should be pretty straightforward. A truly human person would always prioritize spiritual matters. A living, breathing figure of God finds himself working as a shop assistant. Inside, he holds a powerful love, a promise of fatherhood, and a desire for loyalty that unifies life. In normal circumstances, he questions, “How do the current conditions of those working in shops align with my obvious and grand destiny regarding love and marriage?” But here, as I mentioned, the quiet and overwhelming force of modern materialism comes into play. It prevents him from rising in rebellion, as he otherwise would. By constantly discussing environment and visible things, and relentlessly focusing on economics and physical needs, painting an unending picture of iron machinery, relentless engines, steel rails, and stone towers, modern materialism ultimately creates a massive impression that flips the truth upside down. In the end, the outcome is that the man doesn’t ask what he should be asking: “Should married men have to endure being modern shop assistants?” Instead, he asks, “Should shop assistants get married?” Triumph has completed the great illusion of materialism. The slave doesn’t question, “Are these chains worthy of me?” Instead, the slave acknowledges scientifically and contentedly, “Am I even worthy of these chains?”

XV. What I Found in My Pocket

Once when I was very young I met one of those men who have made the Empire what it is—a man in an astracan coat, with an astracan moustache—a tight, black, curly moustache. Whether he put on the moustache with the coat or whether his Napoleonic will enabled him not only to grow a moustache in the usual place, but also to grow little moustaches all over his clothes, I do not know. I only remember that he said to me the following words: “A man can’t get on nowadays by hanging about with his hands in his pockets.” I made reply with the quite obvious flippancy that perhaps a man got on by having his hands in other people’s pockets; whereupon he began to argue about Moral Evolution, so I suppose what I said had some truth in it. But the incident now comes back to me, and connects itself with another incident—if you can call it an incident—which happened to me only the other day.

Once, when I was really young, I met one of those guys who helped shape the Empire—a man in an astracan coat, with a matching astracan mustache—a tight, black, curly mustache. I’m not sure if he put on the mustache with the coat or if his Napoleonic will allowed him to not only grow a mustache in the usual spot but also sprout little mustaches all over his clothes. I just remember he said to me, "A man can't get ahead these days by standing around with his hands in his pockets." I responded with some obvious sarcasm that maybe a man got ahead by having his hands in other people's pockets; then he started to discuss Moral Evolution, so I guess there was some truth in what I said. But that moment now comes back to me and connects with another moment—if you can even call it a moment—that happened to me just the other day.

I have only once in my life picked a pocket, and then (perhaps through some absent-mindedness) I picked my own. My act can really with some reason be so described. For in taking things out of my own pocket I had at least one of the more tense and quivering emotions of the thief; I had a complete ignorance and a profound curiosity as to what I should find there. Perhaps it would be the exaggeration of eulogy to call me a tidy person. But I can always pretty satisfactorily account for all my possessions. I can always tell where they are, and what I have done with them, so long as I can keep them out of my pockets. If once anything slips into those unknown abysses, I wave it a sad Virgilian farewell. I suppose that the things that I have dropped into my pockets are still there; the same presumption applies to the things that I have dropped into the sea. But I regard the riches stored in both these bottomless chasms with the same reverent ignorance. They tell us that on the last day the sea will give up its dead; and I suppose that on the same occasion long strings of extraordinary things will come running out of my pockets. But I have quite forgotten what any of them are; and there is really nothing (excepting the money) that I shall be at all surprised at finding among them.

I have only pickpocketed once in my life, and even then (possibly due to some absent-mindedness) I ended up picking my own pocket. My action could reasonably be described that way. When I took things out of my own pocket, I experienced at least some of the more intense and nervous emotions of a thief; I had no idea and a deep curiosity about what I would find there. It might be an exaggeration to say I’m a tidy person. But I can usually account for all my belongings pretty well. I can always tell where they are and what I've done with them, as long as I keep them out of my pockets. Once anything slips into those unknown depths, I say a sad goodbye, like Virgil. I assume the things I've dropped into my pockets are still there; the same assumption applies to items lost at sea. But I see the treasures hidden in both these endless voids with the same mix of reverence and ignorance. They say that on the last day the sea will give up its dead; I imagine that on that same day, a long list of incredible things will spill out of my pockets. But I have completely forgotten what any of them are; really, there’s nothing (except for the money) that I would be surprised to find among them.

.....

I'm sorry, but it seems there's no text provided for me to modernize. Please provide the phrases you would like me to work on.

Such at least has hitherto been my state of innocence. I here only wish briefly to recall the special, extraordinary, and hitherto unprecedented circumstances which led me in cold blood, and being of sound mind, to turn out my pockets. I was locked up in a third-class carriage for a rather long journey. The time was towards evening, but it might have been anything, for everything resembling earth or sky or light or shade was painted out as if with a great wet brush by an unshifting sheet of quite colourless rain. I had no books or newspapers. I had not even a pencil and a scrap of paper with which to write a religious epic. There were no advertisements on the walls of the carriage, otherwise I could have plunged into the study, for any collection of printed words is quite enough to suggest infinite complexities of mental ingenuity. When I find myself opposite the words “Sunlight Soap” I can exhaust all the aspects of Sun Worship, Apollo, and Summer poetry before I go on to the less congenial subject of soap. But there was no printed word or picture anywhere; there was nothing but blank wood inside the carriage and blank wet without. Now I deny most energetically that anything is, or can be, uninteresting. So I stared at the joints of the walls and seats, and began thinking hard on the fascinating subject of wood. Just as I had begun to realise why, perhaps, it was that Christ was a carpenter, rather than a bricklayer, or a baker, or anything else, I suddenly started upright, and remembered my pockets. I was carrying about with me an unknown treasury. I had a British Museum and a South Kensington collection of unknown curios hung all over me in different places. I began to take the things out.

So far, this has been my state of innocence. I just want to quickly recall the unique, extraordinary, and completely unprecedented situation that led me, calmly and clearly, to empty my pockets. I was stuck in a third-class train car for what felt like a long journey. It was getting dark, but it could have been any time, since everything resembling earth or sky or light or shadow was washed out by an unending sheet of colorless rain. I had no books or newspapers. I didn't even have a pencil or a scrap of paper to write a religious epic. There were no advertisements on the carriage walls; otherwise, I could have engrossed myself in them, since any collection of printed words is enough to spark endless complexities of thought. When I come across the words “Sunlight Soap,” I can explore all aspects of Sun Worship, Apollo, and Summer poetry before moving on to the less engaging topic of soap. But there were no printed words or images anywhere; just blank wood inside the carriage and blank wetness outside. Now, I firmly believe that nothing is, or can be, uninteresting. So I stared at the joints of the walls and seats and began to think deeply about the fascinating subject of wood. Just as I started to understand why, perhaps, Christ was a carpenter instead of a bricklayer, a baker, or something else, I suddenly jumped up and remembered my pockets. I was carrying an unknown treasure. I had a collection of unusual curios from the British Museum and South Kensington hanging all over me. I started to take the things out.

.....

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The first thing I came upon consisted of piles and heaps of Battersea tram tickets. There were enough to equip a paper chase. They shook down in showers like confetti. Primarily, of course, they touched my patriotic emotions, and brought tears to my eyes; also they provided me with the printed matter I required, for I found on the back of them some short but striking little scientific essays about some kind of pill. Comparatively speaking, in my then destitution, those tickets might be regarded as a small but well-chosen scientific library. Should my railway journey continue (which seemed likely at the time) for a few months longer, I could imagine myself throwing myself into the controversial aspects of the pill, composing replies and rejoinders pro and con upon the data furnished to me. But after all it was the symbolic quality of the tickets that moved me most. For as certainly as the cross of St. George means English patriotism, those scraps of paper meant all that municipal patriotism which is now, perhaps, the greatest hope of England.

The first thing I found was a bunch of Battersea tram tickets. There were enough to organize a paper chase. They fell down like confetti. Mostly, of course, they stirred up my patriotic feelings and brought tears to my eyes; plus, they gave me the reading material I needed, since I discovered some short but interesting little scientific essays about a type of pill on the back of them. In my then poverty, those tickets could be seen as a small but well-chosen scientific library. If my train journey were to continue (which seemed likely at the time) for a few more months, I could picture myself diving into the debates around the pill, writing responses and arguments for and against the information provided to me. But really, it was the symbolic meaning of the tickets that touched me the most. Just as the cross of St. George represents English patriotism, those scraps of paper represented all that local pride which is now, perhaps, England's greatest hope.

The next thing that I took out was a pocket-knife. A pocket-knife, I need hardly say, would require a thick book full of moral meditations all to itself. A knife typifies one of the most primary of those practical origins upon which as upon low, thick pillows all our human civilisation reposes. Metals, the mystery of the thing called iron and of the thing called steel, led me off half-dazed into a kind of dream. I saw into the intrails of dim, damp wood, where the first man among all the common stones found the strange stone. I saw a vague and violent battle, in which stone axes broke and stone knives were splintered against something shining and new in the hand of one desperate man. I heard all the hammers on all the anvils of the earth. I saw all the swords of Feudal and all the weals of Industrial war. For the knife is only a short sword; and the pocket-knife is a secret sword. I opened it and looked at that brilliant and terrible tongue which we call a blade; and I thought that perhaps it was the symbol of the oldest of the needs of man. The next moment I knew that I was wrong; for the thing that came next out of my pocket was a box of matches. Then I saw fire, which is stronger even than steel, the old, fierce female thing, the thing we all love, but dare not touch.

The next thing I pulled out was a pocket knife. A pocket knife, I should mention, could easily fill a thick book of moral reflections all by itself. A knife represents one of the most fundamental practical origins on which, like low, thick pillows, our entire human civilization rests. Metals, the mystery of iron and steel, drew me into a dreamy state. I envisioned the insides of dark, damp wood, where the first person among ordinary stones discovered that unusual rock. I witnessed a vague, intense struggle, where stone axes shattered and stone knives broke against something shiny and new in the hands of one desperate individual. I heard all the hammers striking on every anvil across the earth. I saw all the swords of feudal times and all the scars of industrial warfare. A knife is essentially a short sword; and a pocket knife is a hidden sword. I opened it and gazed at that shiny and fearsome thing we call a blade; and I thought it might symbolize humanity’s oldest needs. But in the next moment, I realized I was mistaken; because the next item from my pocket was a box of matches. Then I saw fire, which is even stronger than steel, the ancient, fierce feminine force, the thing we all cherish but dare not touch.

The next thing I found was a piece of chalk; and I saw in it all the art and all the frescoes of the world. The next was a coin of a very modest value; and I saw in it not only the image and superscription of our own Caesar, but all government and order since the world began. But I have not space to say what were the items in the long and splendid procession of poetical symbols that came pouring out. I cannot tell you all the things that were in my pocket. I can tell you one thing, however, that I could not find in my pocket. I allude to my railway ticket.

The next thing I found was a piece of chalk, and I saw in it all the art and frescoes of the world. Next was a coin of very little value, and I saw not only the image and inscription of our own Caesar but all government and order since the beginning of time. But I don’t have enough space to describe the items in the long and magnificent lineup of poetic symbols that flowed out. I can’t tell you everything that was in my pocket. However, I can tell you one thing I couldn’t find in my pocket: my train ticket.

XVI. The Dragon’s Grandmother

I met a man the other day who did not believe in fairy tales. I do not mean that he did not believe in the incidents narrated in them—that he did not believe that a pumpkin could turn into a coach. He did, indeed, entertain this curious disbelief. And, like all the other people I have ever met who entertained it, he was wholly unable to give me an intelligent reason for it. He tried the laws of nature, but he soon dropped that. Then he said that pumpkins were unalterable in ordinary experience, and that we all reckoned on their infinitely protracted pumpkinity. But I pointed out to him that this was not an attitude we adopt specially towards impossible marvels, but simply the attitude we adopt towards all unusual occurrences. If we were certain of miracles we should not count on them. Things that happen very seldom we all leave out of our calculations, whether they are miraculous or not. I do not expect a glass of water to be turned into wine; but neither do I expect a glass of water to be poisoned with prussic acid. I do not in ordinary business relations act on the assumption that the editor is a fairy; but neither do I act on the assumption that he is a Russian spy, or the lost heir of the Holy Roman Empire. What we assume in action is not that the natural order is unalterable, but simply that it is much safer to bet on uncommon incidents than on common ones. This does not touch the credibility of any attested tale about a Russian spy or a pumpkin turned into a coach. If I had seen a pumpkin turned into a Panhard motor-car with my own eyes that would not make me any more inclined to assume that the same thing would happen again. I should not invest largely in pumpkins with an eye to the motor trade. Cinderella got a ball dress from the fairy; but I do not suppose that she looked after her own clothes any the less after it.

I met a guy the other day who didn’t believe in fairy tales. I don’t mean he thought the events in them were impossible—that he didn’t believe a pumpkin could turn into a coach. He actually had that odd disbelief. And, like everyone else I’ve met who thinks that way, he couldn’t give me a decent reason for it. He mentioned the laws of nature but quickly abandoned that. Then he said that pumpkins don’t change in everyday life, and that we all expect them to stay exactly as they are. But I pointed out to him that this isn’t an attitude we reserve for impossible wonders; it’s just how we treat any unusual events. If we were absolutely sure about miracles, we wouldn’t count on them. Things that rarely happen don’t factor into our calculations, whether they’re miraculous or not. I don’t expect a glass of water to turn into wine; but I also don’t expect a glass of water to be poisoned with cyanide. In normal business interactions, I don’t assume the editor is a fairy; but I don’t assume he’s a Russian spy or the lost heir of the Holy Roman Empire either. What we assume in our actions isn’t that the natural order can’t change, but simply that it’s much safer to bet on rare events than common ones. This doesn’t affect the credibility of any verified story about a Russian spy or a pumpkin turning into a coach. If I saw a pumpkin turn into a Panhard car with my own eyes, it wouldn’t make me more likely to think that could happen again. I wouldn’t invest heavily in pumpkins for the car business. Cinderella got a ball gown from the fairy; but I doubt she took any less care of her own clothes afterward.

But the view that fairy tales cannot really have happened, though crazy, is common. The man I speak of disbelieved in fairy tales in an even more amazing and perverted sense. He actually thought that fairy tales ought not to be told to children. That is (like a belief in slavery or annexation) one of those intellectual errors which lie very near to ordinary mortal sins. There are some refusals which, though they may be done what is called conscientiously, yet carry so much of their whole horror in the very act of them, that a man must in doing them not only harden but slightly corrupt his heart. One of them was the refusal of milk to young mothers when their husbands were in the field against us. Another is the refusal of fairy tales to children.

But the idea that fairy tales can’t actually be real, while crazy, is pretty common. The man I'm talking about didn’t just disbelieve in fairy tales; he took it to an even more extreme and twisted level. He genuinely believed that fairy tales shouldn’t be told to children. That belief (like believing in slavery or annexation) is one of those intellectual mistakes that are chillingly close to ordinary human sins. Some refusals, even if they are made with what people call a clear conscience, carry so much horror in the very act that a person must not only harden but also slightly corrupt their heart while doing them. One example is the refusal of milk to young mothers when their husbands were fighting against us. Another example is denying fairy tales to children.

.....

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The man had come to see me in connection with some silly society of which I am an enthusiastic member; he was a fresh-coloured, short-sighted young man, like a stray curate who was too helpless even to find his way to the Church of England. He had a curious green necktie and a very long neck; I am always meeting idealists with very long necks. Perhaps it is that their eternal aspiration slowly lifts their heads nearer and nearer to the stars. Or perhaps it has something to do with the fact that so many of them are vegetarians: perhaps they are slowly evolving the neck of the giraffe so that they can eat all the tops of the trees in Kensington Gardens. These things are in every sense above me. Such, anyhow, was the young man who did not believe in fairy tales; and by a curious coincidence he entered the room when I had just finished looking through a pile of contemporary fiction, and had begun to read “Grimm’s Fairy tales” as a natural consequence.

The man came to see me about some silly society of which I am a big fan; he was a fresh-faced, short-sighted young guy, like a lost curate who couldn’t even find his way to the Church of England. He had a strange green necktie and a really long neck; I keep running into idealists with really long necks. Maybe it’s because their constant yearning lifts their heads closer to the stars. Or maybe it’s something to do with how many of them are vegetarians: perhaps they’re slowly evolving into creatures with giraffe-like necks so they can munch on all the tops of the trees in Kensington Gardens. These ideas are totally beyond me. Anyway, that was the young man who didn’t believe in fairy tales; and by a strange coincidence, he walked into the room just as I had finished going through a stack of modern fiction and had started reading “Grimm’s Fairy Tales” as a natural next step.

The modern novels stood before me, however, in a stack; and you can imagine their titles for yourself. There was “Suburban Sue: A Tale of Psychology,” and also “Psychological Sue: A Tale of Suburbia”; there was “Trixy: A Temperament,” and “Man-Hate: A Monochrome,” and all those nice things. I read them with real interest, but, curiously enough, I grew tired of them at last, and when I saw “Grimm’s Fairy Tales” lying accidentally on the table, I gave a cry of indecent joy. Here at least, here at last, one could find a little common sense. I opened the book, and my eyes fell on these splendid and satisfying words, “The Dragon’s Grandmother.” That at least was reasonable; that at least was true. “The Dragon’s Grandmother!” While I was rolling this first touch of ordinary human reality upon my tongue, I looked up suddenly and saw this monster with a green tie standing in the doorway.

The modern novels were piled up in front of me, and you can guess their titles. There was “Suburban Sue: A Story of Psychology,” and also “Psychological Sue: A Story of Suburbia”; “Trixy: A Temperament,” and “Man-Hate: A Monochrome,” along with all those other trendy titles. I read them with genuine interest, but oddly enough, I eventually grew tired of them. When I spotted “Grimm’s Fairy Tales” casually lying on the table, I couldn’t help but let out a shout of sheer delight. Here at least, I thought, I could find a bit of common sense. I opened the book, and my eyes landed on the wonderful words, “The Dragon’s Grandmother.” Now that was reasonable; that was at least true. “The Dragon’s Grandmother!” As I savored this touch of ordinary human reality, I suddenly looked up and saw a creature with a green tie standing in the doorway.

.....

Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

I listened to what he said about the society politely enough, I hope; but when he incidentally mentioned that he did not believe in fairy tales, I broke out beyond control. “Man,” I said, “who are you that you should not believe in fairy tales? It is much easier to believe in Blue Beard than to believe in you. A blue beard is a misfortune; but there are green ties which are sins. It is far easier to believe in a million fairy tales than to believe in one man who does not like fairy tales. I would rather kiss Grimm instead of a Bible and swear to all his stories as if they were thirty-nine articles than say seriously and out of my heart that there can be such a man as you; that you are not some temptation of the devil or some delusion from the void. Look at these plain, homely, practical words. ‘The Dragon’s Grandmother,’ that is all right; that is rational almost to the verge of rationalism. If there was a dragon, he had a grandmother. But you—you had no grandmother! If you had known one, she would have taught you to love fairy tales. You had no father, you had no mother; no natural causes can explain you. You cannot be. I believe many things which I have not seen; but of such things as you it may be said, ‘Blessed is he that has seen and yet has disbelieved.’”

I listened politely to what he said about society, I hope; but when he casually mentioned that he didn’t believe in fairy tales, I lost it. “Dude,” I said, “who are you that you don’t believe in fairy tales? It’s way easier to believe in Blue Beard than to believe in you. A blue beard is just a misfortune; but those green ties are sins. It’s much simpler to believe in a million fairy tales than in one person who doesn’t like them. I’d rather kiss Grimm than a Bible and swear to his stories like they were the thirty-nine articles than seriously say with all my heart that someone like you can exist; that you aren’t some temptation from the devil or some illusion from nowhere. Look at these plain, everyday words. ‘The Dragon’s Grandmother,’ that makes sense; it’s almost rational to the point of being overly logical. If there was a dragon, sure, he’d have a grandmother. But you—you had no grandmother! If you had, she would have taught you to love fairy tales. You had no father, no mother; there are no real reasons that can explain you. You can’t be real. I believe in many things I haven’t seen; but for people like you, it can be said, ‘Blessed is he who has seen and still doesn’t believe.’”

.....

Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

It seemed to me that he did not follow me with sufficient delicacy, so I moderated my tone. “Can you not see,” I said, “that fairy tales in their essence are quite solid and straightforward; but that this everlasting fiction about modern life is in its nature essentially incredible? Folk-lore means that the soul is sane, but that the universe is wild and full of marvels. Realism means that the world is dull and full of routine, but that the soul is sick and screaming. The problem of the fairy tale is—what will a healthy man do with a fantastic world? The problem of the modern novel is—what will a madman do with a dull world? In the fairy tales the cosmos goes mad; but the hero does not go mad. In the modern novels the hero is mad before the book begins, and suffers from the harsh steadiness and cruel sanity of the cosmos. In the excellent tale of ‘The Dragon’s Grandmother,’ in all the other tales of Grimm, it is assumed that the young man setting out on his travels will have all substantial truths in him; that he will be brave, full of faith, reasonable, that he will respect his parents, keep his word, rescue one kind of people, defy another kind, ‘parcere subjectis et debellare,’ etc. Then, having assumed this centre of sanity, the writer entertains himself by fancying what would happen if the whole world went mad all round it, if the sun turned green and the moon blue, if horses had six legs and giants had two heads. But your modern literature takes insanity as its centre. Therefore, it loses the interest even of insanity. A lunatic is not startling to himself, because he is quite serious; that is what makes him a lunatic. A man who thinks he is a piece of glass is to himself as dull as a piece of glass. A man who thinks he is a chicken is to himself as common as a chicken. It is only sanity that can see even a wild poetry in insanity. Therefore, these wise old tales made the hero ordinary and the tale extraordinary. But you have made the hero extraordinary and the tale ordinary—so ordinary—oh, so very ordinary.”

It seemed to me that he wasn’t paying enough attention, so I toned it down. “Can’t you see,” I said, “that fairy tales are basically solid and straightforward? But this ongoing fiction about modern life is inherently unbelievable. Folklore suggests that the soul is healthy, while the universe is wild and full of wonders. Realism, on the other hand, implies that the world is boring and monotonous, but the soul is sick and screaming. The challenge of the fairy tale is—what does a healthy person do in a fantastical world? The challenge of the modern novel is—what does a mad person do in a boring world? In fairy tales, the universe goes crazy; but the hero remains sane. In modern novels, the hero is already mad by the time the story starts, suffering from the harsh consistency and cruel sanity of the universe. In the fantastic tale of ‘The Dragon’s Grandmother’ and all the other tales from Grimm, it’s taken for granted that the young man embarking on his journey will have all the essential truths within him; he will be brave, faithful, reasonable, respect his parents, keep his word, help some people, defy others, ‘spare the conquered and defeat the oppressors,’ etc. Once this center of sanity is established, the author then plays with the idea of what might happen if the entire world went crazy, if the sun turned green and the moon blue, if horses had six legs and giants had two heads. But modern literature makes insanity its focus. Hence, it loses even the intrigue of insanity. A lunatic isn’t surprised by himself because he’s quite serious; that’s what makes him a lunatic. A man who believes he’s a piece of glass sees himself as dull as a piece of glass. A man who believes he’s a chicken sees himself as common as a chicken. Only sanity can recognize a sort of wild poetry within insanity. Therefore, these wise old stories made the hero regular and the tale extraordinary. But you’ve made the hero extraordinary and the tale ordinary—so ordinary—oh, so very ordinary.”

I saw him still gazing at me fixedly. Some nerve snapped in me under the hypnotic stare. I leapt to my feet and cried, “In the name of God and Democracy and the Dragon’s grandmother—in the name of all good things—I charge you to avaunt and haunt this house no more.” Whether or no it was the result of the exorcism, there is no doubt that he definitely went away.

I saw him staring at me intently. Something inside me broke under his hypnotic gaze. I jumped to my feet and shouted, “In the name of God, Democracy, and the Dragon’s grandmother—in the name of everything good—I demand that you leave and stop haunting this house!” Whether it was the result of my outburst or not, there's no doubt that he definitely left.

XVII. The Red Angel

I find that there really are human beings who think fairy tales bad for children. I do not speak of the man in the green tie, for him I can never count truly human. But a lady has written me an earnest letter saying that fairy tales ought not to be taught to children even if they are true. She says that it is cruel to tell children fairy tales, because it frightens them. You might just as well say that it is cruel to give girls sentimental novels because it makes them cry. All this kind of talk is based on that complete forgetting of what a child is like which has been the firm foundation of so many educational schemes. If you keep bogies and goblins away from children they would make them up for themselves. One small child in the dark can invent more hells than Swedenborg. One small child can imagine monsters too big and black to get into any picture, and give them names too unearthly and cacophonous to have occurred in the cries of any lunatic. The child, to begin with, commonly likes horrors, and he continues to indulge in them even when he does not like them. There is just as much difficulty in saying exactly where pure pain begins in his case, as there is in ours when we walk of our own free will into the torture-chamber of a great tragedy. The fear does not come from fairy tales; the fear comes from the universe of the soul.

I find that there are actually people who believe fairy tales are bad for children. I’m not talking about the man in the green tie; I can never truly consider him human. But a lady wrote me a serious letter saying that fairy tales should not be taught to children, even if they’re true. She claims it’s cruel to tell children fairy tales because they scare them. You could just as easily argue that it’s cruel to give girls sentimental novels because they make them cry. This kind of thinking is rooted in a complete misunderstanding of what children are like, which has been the basis for many educational ideas. If you keep away monsters and goblins, children will just make them up themselves. One small child in the dark can create more horrors than Swedenborg. One small child can imagine monsters so huge and dark they can’t fit into any picture, and give them names too strange and jarring to have come from any madman’s cries. Children, to start with, usually enjoy scary stories, and they often indulge in them even when they don’t want to. It’s just as hard to pinpoint exactly where pure pain begins for them as it is for us when we willingly step into the torture chamber of a great tragedy. The fear doesn’t come from fairy tales; it comes from the complexities of the soul.

.....

You haven't provided a short piece of text to modernize. Please provide a phrase.

The timidity of the child or the savage is entirely reasonable; they are alarmed at this world, because this world is a very alarming place. They dislike being alone because it is verily and indeed an awful idea to be alone. Barbarians fear the unknown for the same reason that Agnostics worship it—because it is a fact. Fairy tales, then, are not responsible for producing in children fear, or any of the shapes of fear; fairy tales do not give the child the idea of the evil or the ugly; that is in the child already, because it is in the world already. Fairy tales do not give the child his first idea of bogey. What fairy tales give the child is his first clear idea of the possible defeat of bogey. The baby has known the dragon intimately ever since he had an imagination. What the fairy tale provides for him is a St. George to kill the dragon.

The child's or the savage's shyness is completely understandable; they’re scared of this world because it can be a really frightening place. They don’t like being alone because it’s truly a terrible idea to be by oneself. Barbarians are afraid of the unknown for the same reason that Agnostics revere it—because it’s a reality. Fairy tales, then, don’t create fear in children or any of its forms; fairy tales don’t introduce kids to the concept of evil or ugliness; that already exists within the child because it’s part of the world. Fairy tales don’t give the child their first idea of monsters. What fairy tales offer is the first clear understanding that monsters can be defeated. A baby has been aware of the dragon ever since they developed an imagination. What the fairy tale provides is a St. George to slay the dragon.

Exactly what the fairy tale does is this: it accustoms him for a series of clear pictures to the idea that these limitless terrors had a limit, that these shapeless enemies have enemies in the knights of God, that there is something in the universe more mystical than darkness, and stronger than strong fear. When I was a child I have stared at the darkness until the whole black bulk of it turned into one negro giant taller than heaven. If there was one star in the sky it only made him a Cyclops. But fairy tales restored my mental health, for next day I read an authentic account of how a negro giant with one eye, of quite equal dimensions, had been baffled by a little boy like myself (of similar inexperience and even lower social status) by means of a sword, some bad riddles, and a brave heart. Sometimes the sea at night seemed as dreadful as any dragon. But then I was acquainted with many youngest sons and little sailors to whom a dragon or two was as simple as the sea.

What fairy tales do is this: they help a person get used to the idea that those limitless fears actually have an end, that those formless enemies have foes in the knights of God, and that there’s something in the universe that’s more mystical than darkness and stronger than intense fear. As a child, I would stare into the darkness until the whole thing seemed like a massive black giant taller than the sky. If there was a single star shining, it just made that giant a Cyclops. But fairy tales brought me back to reality, because the next day I read a true story about how a black giant with one eye, just as big, was outsmarted by a little boy like me (who had similar inexperience and an even lower social status) using a sword, some tricky riddles, and a brave heart. Sometimes, the sea at night felt as terrifying as any dragon. But then I knew plenty of younger siblings and little sailors for whom a dragon or two was as familiar as the sea.

Take the most horrible of Grimm’s tales in incident and imagery, the excellent tale of the “Boy who Could not Shudder,” and you will see what I mean. There are some living shocks in that tale. I remember specially a man’s legs which fell down the chimney by themselves and walked about the room, until they were rejoined by the severed head and body which fell down the chimney after them. That is very good. But the point of the story and the point of the reader’s feelings is not that these things are frightening, but the far more striking fact that the hero was not frightened at them. The most fearful of all these fearful wonders was his own absence of fear. He slapped the bogies on the back and asked the devils to drink wine with him; many a time in my youth, when stifled with some modern morbidity, I have prayed for a double portion of his spirit. If you have not read the end of his story, go and read it; it is the wisest thing in the world. The hero was at last taught to shudder by taking a wife, who threw a pail of cold water over him. In that one sentence there is more of the real meaning of marriage than in all the books about sex that cover Europe and America.

Take the most terrible of Grimm's tales in terms of events and imagery, the fascinating story of the “Boy Who Could Not Shudder,” and you'll understand what I mean. There are some shocking moments in that tale. I especially remember a man's legs that fell down the chimney on their own and wandered around the room until they were reunited with the severed head and body that followed them down. That's pretty good. But the point of the story and what the reader feels is not that these things are terrifying, but the much more striking fact that the hero wasn't scared by them. The most frightening of all these scary wonders was his own lack of fear. He patted the monsters on the back and invited the devils to share a drink with him; many times in my youth, when I was bogged down by some modern gloom, I wished for a double portion of his spirit. If you haven't read the end of his story, go read it; it's the wisest thing in the world. The hero was finally taught to shudder when he got married, and his wife doused him with a bucket of cold water. In that one sentence, there's more truth about marriage than in all the books about sex that flood Europe and America.

.....

Sure! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

At the four corners of a child’s bed stand Perseus and Roland, Sigurd and St. George. If you withdraw the guard of heroes you are not making him rational; you are only leaving him to fight the devils alone. For the devils, alas, we have always believed in. The hopeful element in the universe has in modern times continually been denied and reasserted; but the hopeless element has never for a moment been denied. As I told “H. N. B.” (whom I pause to wish a Happy Christmas in its most superstitious sense), the one thing modern people really do believe in is damnation. The greatest of purely modern poets summed up the really modern attitude in that fine Agnostic line—

At the four corners of a child’s bed stand Perseus, Roland, Sigurd, and St. George. If you remove the guard of heroes, you're not making him logical; you’re just leaving him to fight the demons on his own. And sadly, we’ve always believed in the demons. The hopeful side of the universe has been questioned and reaffirmed in modern times, but the hopeless side has never been doubted for a moment. As I told “H. N. B.” (who I want to wish a Happy Christmas in its most superstitious sense), the one thing modern people truly believe in is damnation. The greatest modern poets captured this attitude perfectly in that powerful agnostic line—

“There may be Heaven; there must be Hell.”

“There might be Heaven; there has to be Hell.”

The gloomy view of the universe has been a continuous tradition; and the new types of spiritual investigation or conjecture all begin by being gloomy. A little while ago men believed in no spirits. Now they are beginning rather slowly to believe in rather slow spirits.

The bleak perspective on the universe has been a long-standing tradition; and the new forms of spiritual exploration or speculation all start off on a gloomy note. Not too long ago, people believed there were no spirits. Now they are gradually starting to believe in rather sluggish spirits.

.....

Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Some people objected to spiritualism, table rappings, and such things, because they were undignified, because the ghosts cracked jokes or waltzed with dinner-tables. I do not share this objection in the least. I wish the spirits were more farcical than they are. That they should make more jokes and better ones, would be my suggestion. For almost all the spiritualism of our time, in so far as it is new, is solemn and sad. Some Pagan gods were lawless, and some Christian saints were a little too serious; but the spirits of modern spiritualism are both lawless and serious—a disgusting combination. The specially contemporary spirits are not only devils, they are blue devils. This is, first and last, the real value of Christmas; in so far as the mythology remains at all it is a kind of happy mythology. Personally, of course, I believe in Santa Claus; but it is the season of forgiveness, and I will forgive others for not doing so. But if there is anyone who does not comprehend the defect in our world which I am civilising, I should recommend him, for instance, to read a story by Mr. Henry James, called “The Turn of the Screw.” It is one of the most powerful things ever written, and it is one of the things about which I doubt most whether it ought ever to have been written at all. It describes two innocent children gradually growing at once omniscient and half-witted under the influence of the foul ghosts of a groom and a governess. As I say, I doubt whether Mr. Henry James ought to have published it (no, it is not indecent, do not buy it; it is a spiritual matter), but I think the question so doubtful that I will give that truly great man a chance. I will approve the thing as well as admire it if he will write another tale just as powerful about two children and Santa Claus. If he will not, or cannot, then the conclusion is clear; we can deal strongly with gloomy mystery, but not with happy mystery; we are not rationalists, but diabolists.

Some people criticized spiritualism, table rappings, and similar things because they seemed undignified, especially since ghosts made jokes or danced with dinner tables. I don’t agree with that at all. I actually wish the spirits were even more humorous than they are. My suggestion would be for them to make more jokes and better ones. Most of the spiritualism in our time, as new as it is, feels serious and sad. Some Pagan gods were wild, and some Christian saints were a bit too earnest; however, the spirits in modern spiritualism are both unruly and somber—a disgusting mix. The spirits of today aren’t just demons; they’re blue devils. This, first and foremost, highlights the true value of Christmas; as long as the mythology exists at all, it’s a sort of happy mythology. Personally, I do believe in Santa Claus; but since it's a time for forgiveness, I'll forgive those who don't. If anyone fails to see the flaws in our world that I’m trying to improve, they should read a story by Mr. Henry James called “The Turn of the Screw.” It’s one of the most powerful pieces ever written, though I often wonder if it should have been published at all. It depicts two innocent children becoming both all-knowing and half-witted under the influence of the vile spirits of a groom and a governess. As I mentioned, I’m unsure if Mr. Henry James should have released it (no, it’s not indecent; don’t buy it; it's a spiritual issue), but I feel the question is so uncertain that I’ll give that truly great man a chance. I’ll endorse and admire his work if he writes another equally powerful story about two children and Santa Claus. If he won’t or can’t, then the conclusion is clear; we can tackle dark mysteries but not joyful ones; we’re not rationalists, but rather diabolists.

.....

Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

I have thought vaguely of all this staring at a great red fire that stands up in the room like a great red angel. But, perhaps, you have never heard of a red angel. But you have heard of a blue devil. That is exactly what I mean.

I’ve been thinking about all this while staring at a big red fire that rises up in the room like a huge red angel. But maybe you’ve never heard of a red angel. Still, you’ve heard of a blue devil. That’s exactly what I mean.

XVIII. The Tower

I have been standing where everybody has stood, opposite the great Belfry Tower of Bruges, and thinking, as every one has thought (though not, perhaps, said), that it is built in defiance of all decencies of architecture. It is made in deliberate disproportion to achieve the one startling effect of height. It is a church on stilts. But this sort of sublime deformity is characteristic of the whole fancy and energy of these Flemish cities. Flanders has the flattest and most prosaic landscapes, but the most violent and extravagant of buildings. Here Nature is tame; it is civilisation that is untamable. Here the fields are as flat as a paved square; but, on the other hand, the streets and roofs are as uproarious as a forest in a great wind. The waters of wood and meadow slide as smoothly and meekly as if they were in the London water-pipes. But the parish pump is carved with all the creatures out of the wilderness. Part of this is true, of course, of all art. We talk of wild animals, but the wildest animal is man. There are sounds in music that are more ancient and awful than the cry of the strangest beast at night. And so also there are buildings that are shapeless in their strength, seeming to lift themselves slowly like monsters from the primal mire, and there are spires that seem to fly up suddenly like a startled bird.

I’ve been standing where everyone else has stood, across from the great Belfry Tower of Bruges, thinking, as anyone would think (though maybe not say), that it seems designed to defy all the norms of architecture. It’s intentionally disproportionate to create one striking effect of height. It’s a church on stilts. Yet this kind of sublime awkwardness reflects the entire imagination and energy of these Flemish cities. Flanders has the flattest and most mundane landscapes, but the wildest and most extravagant buildings. Here, nature is subdued; it’s civilization that’s wild. The fields are as flat as a paved square; yet, the streets and roofs are as chaotic as a forest in a strong wind. The waters of woods and meadows flow as smoothly and meekly as if they were in London's water mains. But the village pump is carved with all kinds of creatures from the wilderness. Part of this applies to all art, of course. We talk about wild animals, but the wildest animal is man. There are sounds in music that are more ancient and terrifying than the cry of the strangest beast at night. Similarly, there are buildings that are shapeless in their strength, appearing to rise slowly like monsters from the primordial muck, and there are spires that seem to shoot upwards suddenly like a startled bird.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

This savagery even in stone is the expression of the special spirit in humanity. All the beasts of the field are respectable; it is only man who has broken loose. All animals are domestic animals; only man is ever undomestic. All animals are tame animals; it is only we who are wild. And doubtless, also, while this queer energy is common to all human art, it is also generally characteristic of Christian art among the arts of the world. This is what people really mean when they say that Christianity is barbaric, and arose in ignorance. As a matter of historic fact, it didn’t; it arose in the most equably civilised period the world has ever seen.

This brutality, even in stone, reflects the unique spirit of humanity. All the creatures of the field are respectable; it’s only humans who have gone off the rails. All animals are domesticated; only humans are ever undomesticated. All animals are tame; it’s only us who are wild. And undoubtedly, while this strange energy is found in all human art, it’s especially typical of Christian art among the world's arts. This is what people really mean when they say that Christianity is barbaric and came from ignorance. In reality, it didn’t; it emerged during the most civilized period the world has ever known.

But it is true that there is something in it that breaks the outline of perfect and conventional beauty, something that dots with anger the blind eyes of the Apollo and lashes to a cavalry charge the horses of the Elgin Marbles. Christianity is savage, in the sense that it is primeval; there is in it a touch of the nigger hymn. I remember a debate in which I had praised militant music in ritual, and some one asked me if I could imagine Christ walking down the street before a brass band. I said I could imagine it with the greatest ease; for Christ definitely approved a natural noisiness at a great moment. When the street children shouted too loud, certain priggish disciples did begin to rebuke them in the name of good taste. He said: “If these were silent the very stones would cry out.” With these words He called up all the wealth of artistic creation that has been founded on this creed. With those words He founded Gothic architecture. For in a town like this, which seems to have grown Gothic as a wood grows leaves, anywhere and anyhow, any odd brick or moulding may be carved off into a shouting face. The front of vast buildings is thronged with open mouths, angels praising God, or devils defying Him. Rock itself is racked and twisted, until it seems to scream. The miracle is accomplished; the very stones cry out.

But it's true that there's something in it that breaks the mold of perfect and conventional beauty, something that fills the blind eyes of Apollo with anger and makes the horses of the Elgin Marbles rush forward like a cavalry charge. Christianity is raw, in the sense that it’s primitive; there's a hint of the dark hymn in it. I remember a debate where I praised powerful music in rituals, and someone asked me if I could picture Christ walking down the street in front of a brass band. I said I could easily imagine it; because Christ clearly appreciated a raucous celebration at a significant moment. When the street kids shouted too loudly, some uptight disciples began to scold them in the name of good taste. He said: “If these were silent, the very stones would cry out.” With those words, He invoked all the incredible art that has emerged from this belief. With those words, He created Gothic architecture. In a town like this, which seems to have grown Gothic as a tree grows leaves, any odd brick or molding can be carved into a shouting face. The fronts of massive buildings are filled with open mouths, angels praising God, or devils challenging Him. The rock itself is contorted and twisted, until it seems to scream. The miracle is achieved; the very stones cry out.

But though this furious fancy is certainly a specialty of men among creatures, and of Christian art among arts, it is still most notable in the art of Flanders. All Gothic buildings are full of extravagant things in detail; but this is an extravagant thing in design. All Christian temples worth talking about have gargoyles; but Bruges Belfry is a gargoyle. It is an unnaturally long-necked animal, like a giraffe. The same impression of exaggeration is forced on the mind at every corner of a Flemish town. And if any one asks, “Why did the people of these flat countries instinctively raise these riotous and towering monuments?” the only answer one can give is, “Because they were the people of these flat countries.” If any one asks, “Why the men of Bruges sacrificed architecture and everything to the sense of dizzy and divine heights?” we can only answer, “Because Nature gave them no encouragement to do so.”

But even though this intense creativity is definitely a trait of men among creatures and of Christian art among other arts, it stands out most in the art of Flanders. All Gothic buildings are packed with extravagant details, but this one is extravagant in design. All notable Christian temples have gargoyles; however, Bruges Belfry is like a gargoyle itself. It resembles an unnaturally long-necked creature, like a giraffe. That sense of exaggeration hits you at every corner of a Flemish town. If someone asks, “Why did the people of these flat countries instinctively create these wild and towering monuments?” the only response is, “Because they were the people of these flat countries.” If someone wonders, “Why did the people of Bruges sacrifice architecture and everything else for the feeling of dizzying and divine heights?” the only answer we can give is, “Because Nature didn’t encourage them to do so.”

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

As I stare at the Belfry, I think with a sort of smile of some of my friends in London who are quite sure of how children will turn out if you give them what they call “the right environment.” It is a troublesome thing, environment, for it sometimes works positively and sometimes negatively, and more often between the two. A beautiful environment may make a child love beauty; it may make him bored with beauty; most likely the two effects will mix and neutralise each other. Most likely, that is, the environment will make hardly any difference at all. In the scientific style of history (which was recently fashionable, and is still conventional) we always had a list of countries that had owed their characteristics to their physical conditions.

As I look at the Belfry, I can’t help but smile at some of my friends in London who are convinced they know how children will turn out if you give them what they call “the right environment.” Environment is a tricky thing; it can be both positive and negative, and often it falls somewhere in between. A beautiful environment might inspire a child to appreciate beauty, or it could make them indifferent to it; more likely, those two effects will mix and cancel each other out. Most likely, the environment won’t change anything at all. In the scientific style of history (which was recently in vogue and is still the norm), we always had a list of countries whose traits were attributed to their physical conditions.

The Spaniards (it was said) are passionate because their country is hot; Scandinavians adventurous because their country is cold; Englishmen naval because they are islanders; Switzers free because they are mountaineers. It is all very nice in its way. Only unfortunately I am quite certain that I could make up quite as long a list exactly contrary in its argument point-blank against the influence of their geographical environment. Thus Spaniards have discovered more continents than Scandinavians because their hot climate discouraged them from exertion. Thus Dutchmen have fought for their freedom quite as bravely as Switzers because the Dutch have no mountains. Thus Pagan Greece and Rome and many Mediterranean peoples have specially hated the sea because they had the nicest sea to deal with, the easiest sea to manage. I could extend the list for ever. But however long it was, two examples would certainly stand up in it as pre-eminent and unquestionable. The first is that the Swiss, who live under staggering precipices and spires of eternal snow, have produced no art or literature at all, and are by far the most mundane, sensible, and business-like people in Europe. The other is that the people of Belgium, who live in a country like a carpet, have, by an inner energy, desired to exalt their towers till they struck the stars.

People say that Spaniards are passionate because their country is warm; Scandinavians are adventurous because their country is cold; Englishmen are naval because they live on an island; and Swiss people are free because they are surrounded by mountains. That all sounds nice, but I’m pretty sure I could come up with a list just as long that argues the opposite regarding the impact of geography on behavior. For example, Spaniards have discovered more continents than Scandinavians, partly because their hot climate makes them less active. Similarly, the Dutch have fought for their freedom just as fiercely as the Swiss, even though the Dutch don't have mountains. In addition, ancient Greece, Rome, and many Mediterranean cultures have had a particular aversion to the sea because they had the most beautiful and manageable waters. I could keep going with examples. But even if I listed many, two would definitely stand out as clear and undeniable. The first is that the Swiss, who live under towering cliffs and eternal snow, have produced no art or literature at all and are by far the most practical, sensible, and business-minded people in Europe. The second is that the people of Belgium, who live in a flat landscape, have, through their inner drive, aspired to build their towers so high that they seem to reach the stars.

As it is therefore quite doubtful whether a person will go specially with his environment or specially against his environment, I cannot comfort myself with the thought that the modern discussions about environment are of much practical value. But I think I will not write any more about these modern theories, but go on looking at the Belfry of Bruges. I would give them the greater attention if I were not pretty well convinced that the theories will have disappeared a long time before the Belfry.

As it’s uncertain whether someone will align with their environment or oppose it, I can’t take much comfort in the idea that today’s discussions about environment hold much practical value. But I think I’ll stop writing about these modern theories and keep focusing on the Belfry of Bruges. I would pay them more attention if I weren’t fairly convinced that these theories will fade away long before the Belfry does.

XIX. How I Met the President

Several years ago, when there was a small war going on in South Africa and a great fuss going on in England, when it was by no means so popular and convenient to be a Pro-Boer as it is now, I remember making a bright suggestion to my Pro-Boer friends and allies, which was not, I regret to say, received with the seriousness it deserved. I suggested that a band of devoted and noble youths, including ourselves, should express our sense of the pathos of the President’s and the Republic’s fate by growing Kruger beards under our chins. I imagined how abruptly this decoration would alter the appearance of Mr. John Morley; how startling it would be as it emerged from under the chin of Mr. Lloyd-George. But the younger men, my own friends, on whom I more particularly urged it, men whose names are in many cases familiar to the readers of this paper—Mr. Masterman’s for instance, and Mr. Conrad Noel—they, I felt, being young and beautiful, would do even more justice to the Kruger beard, and when walking down the street with it could not fail to attract attention. The beard would have been a kind of counterblast to the Rhodes hat. An appropriate counterblast; for the Rhodesian power in Africa is only an external thing, placed upon the top like a hat; the Dutch power and tradition is a thing rooted and growing like a beard; we have shaved it, and it is growing again. The Kruger beard would represent time and the natural processes. You cannot grow a beard in a moment of passion.

Several years ago, during a small war in South Africa and a big fuss in England, when it wasn't as popular or convenient to be Pro-Boer as it is now, I remember making a smart suggestion to my Pro-Boer friends that, sadly, wasn't taken seriously. I proposed that a group of dedicated and noble young people, including us, should show our sympathy for the President and the Republic's fate by growing Kruger beards. I imagined how dramatically this would change Mr. John Morley's appearance and how surprising it would be as it appeared under Mr. Lloyd-George's chin. But the younger guys, my friends who I particularly encouraged—some of whom are familiar names to the readers of this paper, like Mr. Masterman and Mr. Conrad Noel—I thought they, being young and attractive, would really do justice to the Kruger beard, and walking down the street with it would definitely draw attention. The beard would have been a kind of counter to the Rhodes hat. An appropriate counter; because the Rhodesian power in Africa is just a surface thing, like a hat, while the Dutch power and tradition are rooted and growing like a beard; we've shaved it, and it's growing back. The Kruger beard would symbolize time and natural processes. You can’t grow a beard in a moment of passion.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

After making this proposal to my friends I hurriedly left town. I went down to a West Country place where there was shortly afterwards an election, at which I enjoyed myself very much canvassing for the Liberal candidate. The extraordinary thing was that he got in. I sometimes lie awake at night and meditate upon that mystery; but it must not detain us now. The rather singular incident which happened to me then, and which some recent events have recalled to me, happened while the canvassing was still going on. It was a burning blue day, and the warm sunshine, settling everywhere on the high hedges and the low hills, brought out into a kind of heavy bloom that HUMANE quality of the landscape which, as far as I know, only exists in England; that sense as if the bushes and the roads were human, and had kindness like men; as if the tree were a good giant with one wooden leg; as if the very line of palings were a row of good-tempered gnomes. On one side of the white, sprawling road a low hill or down showed but a little higher than the hedge, on the other the land tumbled down into a valley that opened towards the Mendip hills. The road was very erratic, for every true English road exists in order to lead one a dance; and what could be more beautiful and beneficent than a dance? At an abrupt turn of it I came upon a low white building, with dark doors and dark shuttered windows, evidently not inhabited and scarcely in the ordinary sense inhabitable—a thing more like a toolhouse than a house of any other kind. Made idle by the heat, I paused, and, taking a piece of red chalk out of my pocket, began drawing aimlessly on the back door—drawing goblins and Mr. Chamberlain, and finally the ideal Nationalist with the Kruger beard. The materials did not permit of any delicate rendering of his noble and national expansion of countenance (stoical and yet hopeful, full of tears for man, and yet of an element of humour); but the hat was finely handled. Just as I was adding the finishing touches to the Kruger fantasy, I was frozen to the spot with terror. The black door, which I thought no more of than the lid of an empty box, began slowly to open, impelled from within by a human hand. And President Kruger himself came out into the sunlight!

After I made this proposal to my friends, I quickly left town. I went to a place in the West Country where there was an election coming up soon, and I had a great time campaigning for the Liberal candidate. The surprising thing was that he won. Sometimes I lie awake at night thinking about that mystery, but we can't dwell on it now. A rather unusual incident that happened to me back then, which some recent events reminded me of, occurred while the campaigning was still going on. It was a bright, sunny day, and the warm sunlight shining down on the high hedges and low hills brought out a heavy bloom of that HUMAN quality in the landscape that, as far as I know, only exists in England; that feeling as if the bushes and the roads were alive and had kindness like people; as if the trees were friendly giants with one wooden leg; as if the line of picket fences were a row of cheerful gnomes. On one side of the wide road, a low hill rose just above the hedge, while on the other side the land sloped down into a valley that opened toward the Mendip hills. The road was quite winding, because every true English road leads you on a merry dance; and what could be more beautiful and generous than a dance? At a sharp turn, I came across a low white building with dark doors and shuttered windows, clearly uninhabited and hardly livable—a structure more like a tool shed than any kind of home. Feeling lazy from the heat, I stopped and took a piece of red chalk from my pocket, starting to draw aimlessly on the back door—sketching goblins and Mr. Chamberlain, and finally the ideal Nationalist with a Kruger beard. The materials didn’t allow for a delicate portrayal of his noble and national expression (stoical yet hopeful, full of tears for humanity but also with a hint of humor); but the hat turned out quite well. Just as I was adding the final touches to the Kruger drawing, I got frozen with fear. The black door, which I thought was just the lid of an empty box, slowly began to open, pushed from within by a human hand. And President Kruger himself stepped out into the sunlight!

He was a shade milder of eye than he was in his portraits, and he did not wear that ceremonial scarf which was usually, in such pictures, slung across his ponderous form. But there was the hat which filled the Empire with so much alarm; there were the clumsy dark clothes, there was the heavy, powerful face; there, above all, was the Kruger beard which I had sought to evoke (if I may use the verb) from under the features of Mr. Masterman. Whether he had the umbrella or not I was too much emotionally shaken to observe; he had not the stone lions with him, or Mrs. Kruger; and what he was doing in that dark shed I cannot imagine, but I suppose he was oppressing an Outlander.

He had slightly softer eyes than in his portraits, and he wasn't wearing that ceremonial scarf that usually draped over his imposing figure in those images. But there was the hat that had caused so much fear across the Empire; there were the bulky dark clothes, the heavy, strong face; and most importantly, there was the Kruger beard that I had tried to bring out (if I may say so) from Mr. Masterman's features. Whether he had the umbrella or not, I was too emotionally shaken to notice; he didn't have the stone lions with him, nor Mrs. Kruger; and what he was doing in that dark shed is beyond me, but I guess he was oppressing an Outlander.

I was surprised, I must confess, to meet President Kruger in Somersetshire during the war. I had no idea that he was in the neighbourhood. But a yet more arresting surprise awaited me. Mr. Kruger regarded me for some moments with a dubious grey eye, and then addressed me with a strong Somersetshire accent. A curious cold shock went through me to hear that inappropriate voice coming out of that familiar form. It was as if you met a Chinaman, with pigtail and yellow jacket, and he began to talk broad Scotch. But the next moment, of course, I understood the situation. We had much underrated the Boers in supposing that the Boer education was incomplete. In pursuit of his ruthless plot against our island home, the terrible President had learnt not only English, but all the dialects at a moment’s notice to win over a Lancashire merchant or seduce a Northumberland Fusilier. No doubt, if I asked him, this stout old gentleman could grind out Sussex, Essex, Norfolk, Suffolk, and so on, like the tunes in a barrel organ. I could not wonder if our plain, true-hearted German millionaires fell before a cunning so penetrated with culture as this.

I was surprised, I have to admit, to run into President Kruger in Somersetshire during the war. I had no idea he was in the area. But an even bigger surprise awaited me. Mr. Kruger looked at me for a few moments with a skeptical grey eye, and then spoke to me in a strong Somersetshire accent. I felt a strange chill when I heard that unexpected voice coming from someone I recognized. It was like encountering a Chinese man with a pigtail and yellow jacket who suddenly started speaking with a thick Scottish accent. But in the next moment, I understood the situation. We had seriously underestimated the Boers by thinking their education was lacking. In his relentless scheme against our homeland, the formidable President had mastered not just English, but all the dialects, ready to charm a Lancashire merchant or win over a Northumberland Fusilier. No doubt, if I asked him, this sturdy old gentleman could churn out Sussex, Essex, Norfolk, Suffolk, and more, like tunes from a barrel organ. I couldn't be surprised if our straightforward, sincere German millionaires were outsmarted by someone with such cultured cleverness.

.....

I'm ready to assist. Please provide the text you would like modernized.

And now I come to the third and greatest surprise of all that this strange old man gave me. When he asked me, dryly enough, but not without a certain steady civility that belongs to old-fashioned country people, what I wanted and what I was doing, I told him the facts of the case, explaining my political mission and the almost angelic qualities of the Liberal candidate. Whereupon, this old man became suddenly transfigured in the sunlight into a devil of wrath. It was some time before I could understand a word he said, but the one word that kept on recurring was the word “Kruger,” and it was invariably accompanied with a volley of violent terms. Was I for old Kruger, was I? Did I come to him and want him to help old Kruger? I ought to be ashamed, I was... and here he became once more obscure. The one thing that he made quite clear was that he wouldn’t do anything for Kruger.

And now I come to the third and biggest surprise of all that this strange old man gave me. When he asked me, rather dryly but with a certain steady politeness that’s typical of old-fashioned country folks, what I wanted and what I was doing, I told him the details of the situation, explaining my political mission and the almost angelic qualities of the Liberal candidate. Suddenly, this old man transformed in the sunlight into a figure of rage. It took me a while to understand what he was saying, but the one word he kept repeating was “Kruger,” and it was always followed by a barrage of harsh terms. Was I really supporting old Kruger? Did I come to him asking for help for old Kruger? I should be ashamed, he said... and then he became unclear again. The one thing he made perfectly clear was that he wouldn’t do anything for Kruger.

“But you ARE Kruger,” burst from my lips, in a natural explosion of reasonableness. “You ARE Kruger, aren’t you?”

"But you ARE Kruger," came out of my mouth in a spontaneous burst of logic. "You ARE Kruger, right?"

After this innocent CRI DE COEUR of mine, I thought at first there would be a fight, and I remembered with regret that the President in early life had had a hobby of killing lions. But really I began to think that I had been mistaken, and that it was not the President after all. There was a confounding sincerity in the anger with which he declared that he was Farmer Bowles, and everybody knowed it. I appeased him eventually and parted from him at the door of his farmhouse, where he left me with a few tags of religion, which again raised my suspicions of his identity. In the coffee-room to which I returned there was an illustrated paper with a picture of President Kruger, and he and Farmer Bowles were as like as two peas. There was a picture also of a group of Outlander leaders, and the faces of them, leering and triumphant, were perhaps unduly darkened by the photograph, but they seemed to me like the faces of a distant and hostile people.

After my heartfelt outburst, I initially thought there would be a confrontation, and I regretted remembering that the President had once had a hobby of hunting lions. But I started to think I might have been wrong, and that it wasn’t the President after all. There was a surprising sincerity in the anger with which he insisted he was Farmer Bowles, and everyone knew it. I eventually calmed him down and left him at the door of his farmhouse, where he handed me some religious sentiments that made me suspicious of his identity again. In the coffee-room I returned to, there was an illustrated magazine with a picture of President Kruger, and he and Farmer Bowles looked incredibly alike. There was also a picture of a group of Outlander leaders, and their faces, twisted into leering and triumphant expressions, might have been unduly darkened by the photograph, but to me, they resembled the faces of a distant and hostile people.

I saw the old man once again on the fierce night of the poll, when he drove down our Liberal lines in a little cart ablaze with the blue Tory ribbons, for he was a man who would carry his colours everywhere. It was evening, and the warm western light was on the grey hair and heavy massive features of that good old man. I knew as one knows a fact of sense that if Spanish and German stockbrokers had flooded his farm or country he would have fought them for ever, not fiercely like an Irishman, but with the ponderous courage and ponderous cunning of the Boer. I knew that without seeing it, as certainly as I knew without seeing it that when he went into the polling room he put his cross against the Conservative name. Then he came out again, having given his vote and looking more like Kruger than ever. And at the same hour on the same night thousands upon thousands of English Krugers gave the same vote. And thus Kruger was pulled down and the dark-faced men in the photograph reigned in his stead.

I saw the old man once again on that intense night of the election, when he drove down our Liberal routes in a little cart decorated with blue Tory ribbons, because he was a man who displayed his colors proudly everywhere. It was evening, and the warm western light highlighted the gray hair and strong features of that good old man. I knew, as you know a fact intuitively, that if Spanish and German stockbrokers had invaded his farm or land, he would have fought them off forever, not with the fierce passion of an Irishman, but with the heavy courage and shrewdness of a Boer. I understood that without needing to see it, just as I knew, without seeing it, that when he went into the polling room, he marked his ballot for the Conservative candidate. Then he came out after casting his vote, looking more like Kruger than ever. And at that same hour on that same night, thousands upon thousands of English Krugers cast the same vote. And so, Kruger was overthrown, and the dark-faced men in the photo took over in his place.

XX. The Giant

I sometimes fancy that every great city must have been built by night. At least, it is only at night that every part of a great city is great. All architecture is great architecture after sunset; perhaps architecture is really a nocturnal art, like the art of fireworks. At least, I think many people of those nobler trades that work by night (journalists, policemen, burglars, coffee-stall keepers, and such mistaken enthusiasts as refuse to go home till morning) must often have stood admiring some black bulk of building with a crown of battlements or a crest of spires and then burst into tears at daybreak to discover that it was only a haberdasher’s shop with huge gold letters across the face of it.

I sometimes imagine that every major city must have been built at night. At least, it's only at night that every part of a big city feels impressive. All architecture seems grand after sunset; maybe architecture is actually a nighttime art, similar to fireworks. I think many people in those noble professions that operate at night (journalists, police officers, burglars, coffee shop owners, and others who stubbornly refuse to go home until morning) must have often found themselves admiring some dark, large building with a row of battlements or a skyline of spires, only to wake up at dawn and realize it was just a small shop with big gold letters on its sign.

.....

Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

I had a sensation of this sort the other day as I happened to be wandering in the Temple Gardens towards the end of twilight. I sat down on a bench with my back to the river, happening to choose such a place that a huge angle and façade of building jutting out from the Strand sat above me like an incubus. I dare say that if I took the same seat to-morrow by daylight I should find the impression entirely false. In sunlight the thing might seem almost distant; but in that half-darkness it seemed as if the walls were almost falling upon me. Never before have I had so strongly the sense which makes people pessimists in politics, the sense of the hopeless height of the high places of the earth. That pile of wealth and power, whatever was its name, went up above and beyond me like a cliff that no living thing could climb. I had an irrational sense that this thing had to be fought, that I had to fight it; and that I could offer nothing to the occasion but an indolent journalist with a walking-stick.

The other day, I experienced a feeling like this while I was wandering in the Temple Gardens towards the end of twilight. I sat down on a bench with my back to the river, choosing a spot where a large building jutting out from the Strand loomed over me like a weight. I’m sure if I took the same seat tomorrow in the daylight, I would find the impression completely different. In the sunlight, it might appear almost far away; but in that dim light, it felt like the walls were about to crush me. I’ve never felt so strongly the sentiment that makes people pessimistic about politics, the feeling of the overwhelming power of the elite. That massive structure of wealth and influence, whatever it was called, rose above me like an insurmountable cliff. I had this irrational feeling that this thing needed to be challenged, that I had to fight it; yet all I could contribute to the struggle was an idle journalist with a walking stick.

Almost as I had the thought, two windows were lit in that black, blind face. It was as if two eyes had opened in the huge face of a sleeping giant; the eyes were too close together, and gave it the suggestion of a bestial sneer. And either by accident of this light or of some other, I could now read the big letters which spaced themselves across the front; it was the Babylon Hotel. It was the perfect symbol of everything that I should like to pull down with my hands if I could. Reared by a detected robber, it is framed to be the fashionable and luxurious home of undetected robbers. In the house of man are many mansions; but there is a class of men who feel normal nowhere except in the Babylon Hotel or in Dartmoor Gaol. That big black face, which was staring at me with its flaming eyes too close together, that was indeed the giant of all epic and fairy tales. But, alas! I was not the giant-killer; the hour had come, but not the man. I sat down on the seat again (I had had one wild impulse to climb up the front of the hotel and fall in at one of the windows), and I tried to think, as all decent people are thinking, what one can really do. And all the time that oppressive wall went up in front of me, and took hold upon the heavens like a house of the gods.

Almost as soon as I had the thought, two windows lit up in that dark, blank face. It was as if two eyes had opened in the massive face of a sleeping giant; the eyes were too close together, giving it a hint of a bestial sneer. And either by chance from this light or something else, I could now read the big letters spread across the front; it was the Babylon Hotel. It was the perfect symbol of everything I would love to tear down with my hands if I could. Built by a caught thief, it was designed to be the stylish and luxurious home for undetected criminals. In the house of man are many mansions; but there’s a certain group of men who feel at home nowhere except in the Babylon Hotel or in Dartmoor Prison. That big black face, staring at me with its blazing eyes too close together, was indeed the giant of all epic and fairy tales. But, unfortunately! I was not the giant-killer; the time had come, but not the hero. I sat back down on the seat again (I had one wild urge to climb up the front of the hotel and jump in through one of the windows), and I tried to think, as all decent people do, about what one can really accomplish. And all the while that heavy wall loomed in front of me, reaching up to the sky like a temple of the gods.

.....

Please provide the text you'd like modernized.

It is remarkable that in so many great wars it has been the defeated who have won. The people who were left worst at the end of the war were generally the people who were left best at the end of the whole business. For instance, the Crusades ended in the defeat of the Christians. But they did not end in the decline of the Christians; they ended in the decline of the Saracens. That huge prophetic wave of Moslem power which had hung in the very heavens above the towns of Christendom, that wave was broken, and never came on again. The Crusaders had saved Paris in the act of losing Jerusalem. The same applies to that epic of Republican war in the eighteenth century to which we Liberals owe our political creed. The French Revolution ended in defeat: the kings came back across a carpet of dead at Waterloo. The Revolution had lost its last battle; but it had gained its first object. It had cut a chasm. The world has never been the same since. No one after that has ever been able to treat the poor merely as a pavement.

It's striking that in so many major wars, it's often the defeated who end up winning. The groups that came out the worst at the end of the conflict were usually the ones that fared better overall. For example, the Crusades ended with a Christian defeat, but they didn't result in a decline for Christians; instead, they marked the decline of the Saracens. That massive, prophetic surge of Muslim power that loomed over the towns of Christendom was shattered and never returned. The Crusaders managed to save Paris while losing Jerusalem. The same can be said for the epic struggle during the Republican war in the eighteenth century, which is foundational to our Liberal beliefs. The French Revolution ended in defeat when the kings regained power over the battlefield strewn with corpses at Waterloo. The Revolution lost its final battle, but it achieved its primary goal. It created a significant divide. The world has never been the same since. No one has been able to regard the poor simply as something beneath them.

These jewels of God, the poor, are still treated as mere stones of the street; but as stones that may sometimes fly. If it please God, you and I may see some of the stones flying again before we see death. But here I only remark the interesting fact that the conquered almost always conquer. Sparta killed Athens with a final blow, and she was born again. Sparta went away victorious, and died slowly of her own wounds. The Boers lost the South African War and gained South Africa.

These gems of God, the poor, are still treated like just stones on the street; but stones that might sometimes fly. If it’s God's will, you and I might see some of those stones take flight again before we die. But I just want to point out the intriguing fact that the defeated often end up conquering. Sparta dealt a final blow to Athens, and then Athens was reborn. Sparta left victorious, but slowly suffered from its own wounds. The Boers lost the South African War and ended up gaining South Africa.

And this is really all that we can do when we fight something really stronger than ourselves; we can deal it its death-wound one moment; it deals us death in the end. It is something if we can shock and jar the unthinking impetus and enormous innocence of evil; just as a pebble on a railway can stagger the Scotch express. It is enough for the great martyrs and criminals of the French revolution, that they have surprised for all time the secret weakness of the strong. They have awakened and set leaping and quivering in his crypt for ever the coward in the hearts of kings.

And this is really all we can do when we fight something way stronger than us; we can land a blow that hurts it for a moment, but in the end, it defeats us. It means something if we can jolt the mindless force and pure innocence of evil; just like a pebble on a train track can throw off a high-speed train. It's enough for the great martyrs and criminals of the French Revolution that they've uncovered the hidden weakness of the powerful. They've awakened and forever unsettled the coward in the hearts of kings.

.....

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

When Jack the Giant-Killer really first saw the giant his experience was not such as has been generally supposed. If you care to hear it I will tell you the real story of Jack the Giant-Killer. To begin with, the most awful thing which Jack first felt about the giant was that he was not a giant. He came striding across an interminable wooded plain, and against its remote horizon the giant was quite a small figure, like a figure in a picture—he seemed merely a man walking across the grass. Then Jack was shocked by remembering that the grass which the man was treading down was one of the tallest forests upon that plain. The man came nearer and nearer, growing bigger and bigger, and at the instant when he passed the possible stature of humanity Jack almost screamed. The rest was an intolerable apocalypse.

When Jack the Giant-Killer first saw the giant, his experience wasn’t what most people imagine. If you’d like to hear it, I’ll tell you the real story of Jack the Giant-Killer. To start, the most shocking thing Jack felt was that the giant didn’t look like a giant at all. He was striding across an endless wooded plain, and against the distant horizon, the giant seemed quite small, like a figure in a painting—just a man walking across the grass. Then, Jack was stunned to realize that the grass the man was trampling down was part of one of the tallest forests in that area. The man came closer and closer, growing bigger and bigger, and when he reached the point where he exceeded typical human height, Jack almost screamed. The rest was a nightmarish ordeal.

The giant had the one frightful quality of a miracle; the more he became incredible the more he became solid. The less one could believe in him the more plainly one could see him. It was unbearable that so much of the sky should be occupied by one human face. His eyes, which had stood out like bow windows, became bigger yet, and there was no metaphor that could contain their bigness; yet still they were human eyes. Jack’s intellect was utterly gone under that huge hypnotism of the face that filled the sky; his last hope was submerged, his five wits all still with terror.

The giant had this terrifying quality of a miracle; the more unbelievable he became, the more real he seemed. The less you could believe in him, the clearer he appeared. It was unbearable that so much of the sky was taken up by one human face. His eyes, which had already looked like bay windows, grew even larger, and there wasn’t a metaphor that could capture their size; yet they were still human eyes. Jack’s mind was completely overwhelmed by the massive hypnotic power of the face filling the sky; his last hope was drowned, and all his senses were frozen in fear.

But there stood up in him still a kind of cold chivalry, a dignity of dead honour that would not forget the small and futile sword in his hand. He rushed at one of the colossal feet of this human tower, and when he came quite close to it the ankle-bone arched over him like a cave. Then he planted the point of his sword against the foot and leant on it with all his weight, till it went up to the hilt and broke the hilt, and then snapped just under it. And it was plain that the giant felt a sort of prick, for he snatched up his great foot into his great hand for an instant; and then, putting it down again, he bent over and stared at the ground until he had seen his enemy.

But there was still a sense of cold chivalry in him, a dignity of lost honor that wouldn't let him forget the small and useless sword in his hand. He charged at one of the massive feet of this human tower, and when he got close, the ankle bone loomed over him like a cave. Then he pressed the tip of his sword against the foot and leaned on it with all his weight, until it went up to the hilt and broke the hilt, then snapped just below it. It was clear that the giant felt a slight sting because he lifted his huge foot into his large hand for a moment; then, putting it back down, he bent over and stared at the ground until he spotted his enemy.

Then he picked up Jack between a big finger and thumb and threw him away; and as Jack went through the air he felt as if he were flying from system to system through the universe of stars. But, as the giant had thrown him away carelessly, he did not strike a stone, but struck soft mire by the side of a distant river. There he lay insensible for several hours; but when he awoke again his horrible conqueror was still in sight. He was striding away across the void and wooded plain towards where it ended in the sea; and by this time he was only much higher than any of the hills. He grew less and less indeed; but only as a really high mountain grows at last less and less when we leave it in a railway train. Half an hour afterwards he was a bright blue colour, as are the distant hills; but his outline was still human and still gigantic. Then the big blue figure seemed to come to the brink of the big blue sea, and even as it did so it altered its attitude. Jack, stunned and bleeding, lifted himself laboriously upon one elbow to stare. The giant once more caught hold of his ankle, wavered twice as in a wind, and then went over into the great sea which washes the whole world, and which, alone of all things God has made, was big enough to drown him.

Then he picked up Jack between his thumb and forefinger and tossed him away; as Jack flew through the air, he felt like he was soaring from star system to star system in the universe. But since the giant had thrown him carelessly, he didn’t land on a rock—he fell into soft mud by the side of a distant river. He lay there unconscious for several hours; but when he woke up again, his dreadful conqueror was still in view. The giant was striding away across the empty and wooded landscape toward where it met the sea; by this time, he was only slightly taller than any of the hills. He appeared to shrink more and more, but only the way a really tall mountain seems to diminish as we leave it behind on a train. Half an hour later, he looked a bright blue color, like the distant hills; but his shape was still human and still enormous. Then the big blue figure seemed to reach the edge of the vast blue sea, and as it did, it changed its stance. Jack, dazed and bleeding, pushed himself up on one elbow to look. The giant grabbed his ankle again, swayed a couple of times like he was in the wind, and then fell into the great sea that surrounds the entire world, which, alone of all that God has made, was big enough to drown him.

XXI. A Great Man

People accuse journalism of being too personal; but to me it has always seemed far too impersonal. It is charged with tearing away the veils from private life; but it seems to me to be always dropping diaphanous but blinding veils between men and men. The Yellow Press is abused for exposing facts which are private; I wish the Yellow Press did anything so valuable. It is exactly the decisive individual touches that it never gives; and a proof of this is that after one has met a man a million times in the newspapers it is always a complete shock and reversal to meet him in real life. The Yellow Pressman seems to have no power of catching the first fresh fact about a man that dominates all after impressions. For instance, before I met Bernard Shaw I heard that he spoke with a reckless desire for paradox or a sneering hatred of sentiment; but I never knew till he opened his mouth that he spoke with an Irish accent, which is more important than all the other criticisms put together.

People often say journalism is too personal; but to me, it has always felt way too impersonal. It's focused on stripping away the layers of private life, yet it seems to constantly put thin, blinding barriers between people. The Yellow Press gets criticized for revealing private facts; I wish it did something that valuable. It misses the crucial individual details that it never includes; proof of this is that after reading about someone countless times in the papers, it's always a complete shock and a change of perspective to meet them in real life. The Yellow Press reporter seems unable to capture the first fresh detail about a person that shapes all subsequent impressions. For example, before I met Bernard Shaw, I heard that he spoke with a reckless desire for contradiction or a mocking disdain for sentiment; but I didn't realize until he spoke that he had an Irish accent, which is far more important than all the other criticisms combined.

Journalism is not personal enough. So far from digging out private personalities, it cannot even report the obvious personalities on the surface. Now there is one vivid and even bodily impression of this kind which we have all felt when we met great poets or politicians, but which never finds its way into the newspapers. I mean the impression that they are much older than we thought they were. We connect great men with their great triumphs, which generally happened some years ago, and many recruits enthusiastic for the thin Napoleon of Marengo must have found themselves in the presence of the fat Napoleon of Leipzic.

Journalism isn't personal enough. Instead of uncovering private lives, it often fails to report the obvious personalities right in front of us. There's one vivid and almost physical feeling we've all experienced when meeting great poets or politicians, but it never makes it into the news. I'm talking about the impression that they seem much older than we expected. We associate great figures with their past triumphs, which usually took place years ago, and many people who admired the slim Napoleon at Marengo must have felt surprised when faced with the heavier Napoleon at Leipzig.

I remember reading a newspaper account of how a certain rising politician confronted the House of Lords with the enthusiasm almost of boyhood. It described how his “brave young voice” rang in the rafters. I also remember that I met him some days after, and he was considerably older than my own father. I mention this truth for only one purpose: all this generalisation leads up to only one fact—the fact that I once met a great man who was younger than I expected.

I remember reading a news article about how a certain up-and-coming politician faced the House of Lords with almost youthful enthusiasm. It talked about how his "brave young voice" echoed in the chamber. I also recall meeting him a few days later, and he was actually much older than my dad. I bring this up for one reason: all this generalization leads to just one point—the fact that I once met a great man who was younger than I had anticipated.

.....

.....

I had come over the wooded wall from the villages about Epsom, and down a stumbling path between trees towards the valley in which Dorking lies. A warm sunlight was working its way through the leafage; a sunlight which though of saintless gold had taken on the quality of evening. It was such sunlight as reminds a man that the sun begins to set an instant after noon. It seemed to lessen as the wood strengthened and the road sank.

I had crossed the wooded barrier from the villages near Epsom, and was making my way down a rocky path between the trees towards the valley where Dorking is located. Warm sunlight filtered through the leaves; a light that, despite being golden and without a hint of holiness, carried an evening feel. It was the kind of sunlight that reminds you the sun starts to set just moments after noon. It seemed to fade as the woods thickened and the path dipped lower.

I had a sensation peculiar to such entangled descents; I felt that the treetops that closed above me were the fixed and real things, certain as the level of the sea; but that the solid earth was every instant failing under my feet. In a little while that splendid sunlight showed only in splashes, like flaming stars and suns in the dome of green sky. Around me in that emerald twilight were trunks of trees of every plain or twisted type; it was like a chapel supported on columns of every earthly and unearthly style of architecture.

I had a feeling that was unique to those tangled descents; I sensed that the treetops above me were solid and real, as certain as the horizon, but that the ground was constantly giving way beneath my feet. Before long, that brilliant sunlight appeared only in patches, like bright stars and suns scattered across a green sky. All around me in that emerald twilight were tree trunks of every shape and twist; it felt like a chapel held up by columns in every imaginable style of architecture.

Without intention my mind grew full of fancies on the nature of the forest; on the whole philosophy of mystery and force. For the meaning of woods is the combination of energy with complexity. A forest is not in the least rude or barbarous; it is only dense with delicacy. Unique shapes that an artist would copy or a philosopher watch for years if he found them in an open plain are here mingled and confounded; but it is not a darkness of deformity. It is a darkness of life; a darkness of perfection. And I began to think how much of the highest human obscurity is like this, and how much men have misunderstood it. People will tell you, for instance, that theology became elaborate because it was dead. Believe me, if it had been dead it would never have become elaborate; it is only the live tree that grows too many branches.

Without realizing it, my mind filled with thoughts about the nature of the forest and the entire philosophy of mystery and power. The essence of woods lies in the mix of energy and complexity. A forest isn’t crude or savage; it’s simply rich with nuance. The unique shapes that an artist would replicate or a philosopher would study for years if they found them in an open field are tangled together here, but it’s not a darkness of ugliness. It’s a darkness full of life; a darkness of perfection. I started to reflect on how much of the deepest human mystery resembles this and how often people misunderstand it. For example, people might say that theology became complicated because it was lifeless. Trust me, if it had been lifeless, it would never have become intricate; it’s only the living tree that grows too many branches.

.....

.....

These trees thinned and fell away from each other, and I came out into deep grass and a road. I remember being surprised that the evening was so far advanced; I had a fancy that this valley had a sunset all to itself. I went along that road according to directions that had been given me, and passed the gateway in a slight paling beyond which the wood changed only faintly to a garden. It was as if the curious courtesy and fineness of that character I was to meet went out from him upon the valley; for I felt on all these things the finger of that quality which the old English called “faërie”; it is the quality which those can never understand who think of the past as merely brutal; it is an ancient elegance such as there is in trees. I went through the garden and saw an old man sitting by a table, looking smallish in his big chair. He was already an invalid, and his hair and beard were both white; not like snow, for snow is cold and heavy, but like something feathery, or even fierce; rather they were white like the white thistledown. I came up quite close to him; he looked at me as he put out his frail hand, and I saw of a sudden that his eyes were startlingly young. He was the one great man of the old world whom I have met who was not a mere statue over his own grave.

These trees spread out and separated, and I stepped into deep grass and a road. I was surprised at how late it was; I had the impression that this valley had its own private sunset. I followed the directions I was given along that road and passed through a slight gate beyond which the woods changed only slightly to a garden. It felt as though the curious kindness and elegance of the person I was about to meet radiated throughout the valley, as I sensed that special quality the old English referred to as "faërie." It’s a quality that those who see the past as merely brutal can never grasp; it’s an ancient elegance like that found in trees. I walked through the garden and saw an old man sitting at a table, looking small in his large chair. He was already an invalid, and his hair and beard were both white; not like snow, which is cold and heavy, but more like something soft or even fierce; they were white like the down of a thistle. I approached him closely; he looked at me as he reached out his frail hand, and suddenly I noticed that his eyes were surprisingly youthful. He was the one truly great man from the old world that I had met who wasn't just a statue at his own grave.

He was deaf and he talked like a torrent. He did not talk about the books he had written; he was far too much alive for that. He talked about the books he had not written. He unrolled a purple bundle of romances which he had never had time to sell. He asked me to write one of the stories for him, as he would have asked the milkman, if he had been talking to the milkman. It was a splendid and frantic story, a sort of astronomical farce. It was all about a man who was rushing up to the Royal Society with the only possible way of avoiding an earth-destroying comet; and it showed how, even on this huge errand, the man was tripped up at every other minute by his own weakness and vanities; how he lost a train by trifling or was put in gaol for brawling. That is only one of them; there were ten or twenty more. Another, I dimly remember, was a version of the fall of Parnell; the idea that a quite honest man might be secret from a pure love of secrecy, of solitary self-control. I went out of that garden with a blurred sensation of the million possibilities of creative literature. The feeling increased as my way fell back into the wood; for a wood is a palace with a million corridors that cross each other everywhere. I really had the feeling that I had seen the creative quality; which is supernatural. I had seen what Virgil calls the Old Man of the Forest: I had seen an elf. The trees thronged behind my path; I have never seen him again; and now I shall not see him, because he died last Tuesday.

He was deaf and spoke like a river. He didn’t talk about the books he had written; he was way too lively for that. He talked about the books he hadn’t written. He unwrapped a purple bundle of stories that he never had time to sell. He asked me to write one of the stories for him, just like he would have asked the milkman if he were talking to him. It was a fantastic and wild story, a kind of cosmic comedy. It was all about a man racing to the Royal Society with the only way to prevent an earth-destroying comet; and it showed how, even on this massive mission, the man was tripped up every other minute by his own flaws and pride; how he missed a train by dawdling or got thrown in jail for fighting. That’s just one of them; there were ten or twenty more. Another one, I vaguely remember, was a take on the fall of Parnell; the idea that a completely honest person might be secretive out of a pure love of secrecy and self-restraint. I left that garden with a fuzzy sensation of the endless possibilities of creative writing. The feeling grew as I walked back into the woods; because a woods is like a palace with endless corridors that intertwine everywhere. I really felt like I had seen the essence of creativity, which is something supernatural. I had seen what Virgil calls the Old Man of the Forest: I had seen an elf. The trees surrounded my path; I’ve never seen him again; and now I can never see him, because he died last Tuesday.

XXII. The Orthodox Barber

Those thinkers who cannot believe in any gods often assert that the love of humanity would be in itself sufficient for them; and so, perhaps, it would, if they had it. There is a very real thing which may be called the love of humanity; in our time it exists almost entirely among what are called uneducated people; and it does not exist at all among the people who talk about it.

Those thinkers who can’t believe in any gods often claim that a love for humanity would be enough for them; and maybe it would, if they actually felt it. There is a genuine concept that can be referred to as the love of humanity; in our time, it mostly exists among what are considered uneducated people; and it’s completely absent among those who discuss it.

A positive pleasure in being in the presence of any other human being is chiefly remarkable, for instance, in the masses on Bank Holiday; that is why they are so much nearer Heaven (despite appearances) than any other part of our population.

A genuine joy in being around other people is especially noticeable, for example, in the crowds on a Bank Holiday; that's why they are so much closer to Heaven (even if it doesn’t seem that way) than any other part of our society.

I remember seeing a crowd of factory girls getting into an empty train at a wayside country station. There were about twenty of them; they all got into one carriage; and they left all the rest of the train entirely empty. That is the real love of humanity. That is the definite pleasure in the immediate proximity of one’s own kind. Only this coarse, rank, real love of men seems to be entirely lacking in those who propose the love of humanity as a substitute for all other love; honourable, rationalistic idealists.

I remember seeing a group of factory girls boarding an empty train at a small country station. There were about twenty of them; they all squeezed into one carriage, leaving the rest of the train completely empty. That’s the true love of humanity. That’s the genuine joy of being near one’s own kind. Yet this raw, straightforward love for people seems to be completely missing in those who advocate for love of humanity as a replacement for all other kinds of love—noble, rational idealists.

I can well remember the explosion of human joy which marked the sudden starting of that train; all the factory girls who could not find seats (and they must have been the majority) relieving their feelings by jumping up and down. Now I have never seen any rationalistic idealists do this. I have never seen twenty modern philosophers crowd into one third-class carriage for the mere pleasure of being together. I have never seen twenty Mr. McCabes all in one carriage and all jumping up and down.

I can clearly remember the burst of human joy that came with the sudden departure of that train; all the factory girls who couldn’t find seats (and they must have been the majority) expressing their feelings by jumping up and down. Now, I’ve never seen any rational idealists do this. I’ve never seen twenty modern philosophers crowd into one third-class carriage just for the fun of being together. I’ve never seen twenty Mr. McCabes all in one carriage, all jumping up and down.

Some people express a fear that vulgar trippers will overrun all beautiful places, such as Hampstead or Burnham Beeches. But their fear is unreasonable; because trippers always prefer to trip together; they pack as close as they can; they have a suffocating passion of philanthropy.

Some people worry that rowdy tourists will take over all the beautiful spots, like Hampstead or Burnham Beeches. But that worry is unfounded; tourists usually like to travel in groups; they stick close together; they have an overwhelming urge to show off their generosity.

.....

Please provide the text you would like to modernize.

But among the minor and milder aspects of the same principle, I have no hesitation in placing the problem of the colloquial barber. Before any modern man talks with authority about loving men, I insist (I insist with violence) that he shall always be very much pleased when his barber tries to talk to him. His barber is humanity: let him love that. If he is not pleased at this, I will not accept any substitute in the way of interest in the Congo or the future of Japan. If a man cannot love his barber whom he has seen, how shall he love the Japanese whom he has not seen?

But among the smaller and lighter aspects of the same principle, I have no doubt in placing the issue of the friendly barber. Before any modern man claims to understand love for humanity, I insist (with great emphasis) that he should always be genuinely pleased when his barber tries to make conversation with him. His barber represents humanity: let him appreciate that. If he isn’t happy about this, I won’t accept any alternatives like interest in the Congo or Japan’s future. If a man can’t love his barber, whom he knows, how can he love the Japanese, whom he has never met?

It is urged against the barber that he begins by talking about the weather; so do all dukes and diplomatists, only that they talk about it with ostentatious fatigue and indifference, whereas the barber talks about it with an astonishing, nay incredible, freshness of interest. It is objected to him that he tells people that they are going bald. That is to say, his very virtues are cast up against him; he is blamed because, being a specialist, he is a sincere specialist, and because, being a tradesman, he is not entirely a slave. But the only proof of such things is by example; therefore I will prove the excellence of the conversation of barbers by a specific case. Lest any one should accuse me of attempting to prove it by fictitious means, I beg to say quite seriously that though I forget the exact language employed, the following conversation between me and a human (I trust), living barber really took place a few days ago.

It's said that the barber starts by talking about the weather; so do all dukes and diplomats, but they do it with obvious boredom and indifference, while the barber discusses it with surprising, even incredible, enthusiasm. Some criticize him for pointing out when people are going bald. In other words, his very strengths are thrown back in his face; he’s blamed because, as a specialist, he’s genuinely committed, and because, as a tradesman, he’s not completely submissive. But the only way to prove such things is through example; so I'll illustrate the great conversation skills of barbers with a specific instance. To avoid anyone thinking I’m fabricating it, I want to sincerely say that, although I can’t recall the exact words used, the following conversation with a living, breathing barber really happened a few days ago.

.....

I'm sorry, but there seems to be no text provided for modernizing. Please provide a short piece of text, and I'll be happy to assist!

I had been invited to some At Home to meet the Colonial Premiers, and lest I should be mistaken for some partly reformed bush-ranger out of the interior of Australia I went into a shop in the Strand to get shaved. While I was undergoing the torture the man said to me:

I had been invited to a gathering at home to meet the Colonial Premiers, and to avoid being mistaken for a somewhat reformed bushranger from the Australian outback, I stopped by a shop on the Strand to get a shave. While I was enduring the torture, the man said to me:

“There seems to be a lot in the papers about this new shaving, sir. It seems you can shave yourself with anything—with a stick or a stone or a pole or a poker” (here I began for the first time to detect a sarcastic intonation) “or a shovel or a——”

“There’s been a lot in the news about this new shaving technique, sir. It sounds like you can shave yourself with anything—like a stick or a stone or a pole or a poker” (here I started to notice a sarcastic tone for the first time) “or a shovel or a—”

Here he hesitated for a word, and I, although I knew nothing about the matter, helped him out with suggestions in the same rhetorical vein.

Here he paused for a word, and I, although I knew nothing about the situation, helped him out with suggestions in the same rhetorical style.

“Or a button-hook,” I said, “or a blunderbuss or a battering-ram or a piston-rod——”

“Or a button-hook,” I said, “or a blunderbuss or a battering ram or a piston rod——”

He resumed, refreshed with this assistance, “Or a curtain rod or a candle-stick, or a——”

He continued, feeling rejuvenated by this help, “Or a curtain rod or a candle stick, or a——”

“Cow-catcher,” I suggested eagerly, and we continued in this ecstatic duet for some time. Then I asked him what it was all about, and he told me. He explained the thing eloquently and at length.

“Cow-catcher,” I said excitedly, and we kept this joyful back-and-forth going for a while. Then I asked him what it was all about, and he explained it to me. He described the whole thing clearly and in detail.

“The funny part of it is,” he said, “that the thing isn’t new at all. It’s been talked about ever since I was a boy, and long before. There is always a notion that the razor might be done without somehow. But none of those schemes ever came to anything; and I don’t believe myself that this will.”

“The funny part is,” he said, “that the thing isn’t new at all. People have been talking about it since I was a kid, and long before that. There’s always been this idea that we could somehow do without a razor. But none of those plans ever went anywhere; and I don’t really think this one will either.”

“Why, as to that,” I said, rising slowly from the chair and trying to put on my coat inside out, “I don’t know how it may be in the case of you and your new shaving. Shaving, with all respect to you, is a trivial and materialistic thing, and in such things startling inventions are sometimes made. But what you say reminds me in some dark and dreamy fashion of something else. I recall it especially when you tell me, with such evident experience and sincerity, that the new shaving is not really new. My friend, the human race is always trying this dodge of making everything entirely easy; but the difficulty which it shifts off one thing it shifts on to another. If one man has not the toil of preparing a man’s chin, I suppose that some other man has the toil of preparing something very curious to put on a man’s chin. It would be nice if we could be shaved without troubling anybody. It would be nicer still if we could go unshaved without annoying anybody—

“Why, in that case,” I said, slowly getting up from the chair and attempting to put my coat on inside out, “I don’t know how it is for you and your new shaving. Shaving, with all due respect, is a trivial and materialistic thing, and sometimes surprising inventions come up in these matters. But what you’re saying somehow reminds me of something else in a vague and dreamy way. I especially think of it when you tell me, with such evident experience and sincerity, that the new shaving isn’t really new. My friend, humanity is always trying to make everything completely easy; however, the difficulty it removes from one area just gets transferred to another. If one man isn’t burdened with the task of preparing another man’s chin, I suppose someone else is taking on the challenge of creating something very peculiar to put on that chin. It would be great if we could get shaved without bothering anyone. It would be even better if we could go unshaved without annoying anyone—

“‘But, O wise friend, chief Barber of the Strand,
Brother, nor you nor I have made the world.’

“‘But, oh wise friend, chief Barber of the Strand,
Neither you nor I have created the world.’”

“Whoever made it, who is wiser, and we hope better than we, made it under strange limitations, and with painful conditions of pleasure.

“Whoever created it, who is wiser and hopefully better than us, made it under strange limitations and with painful conditions of pleasure.”

“In the first and darkest of its books it is fiercely written that a man shall not eat his cake and have it; and though all men talked until the stars were old it would still be true that a man who has lost his razor could not shave with it. But every now and then men jump up with the new something or other and say that everything can be had without sacrifice, that bad is good if you are only enlightened, and that there is no real difference between being shaved and not being shaved. The difference, they say, is only a difference of degree; everything is evolutionary and relative. Shavedness is immanent in man. Every ten-penny nail is a Potential Razor. The superstitious people of the past (they say) believed that a lot of black bristles standing out at right angles to one’s face was a positive affair. But the higher criticism teaches us better. Bristles are merely negative. They are a Shadow where Shaving should be.

“In the first and darkest of its books, it's clearly stated that a person cannot eat their cake and still have it; and although everyone could argue until the stars grow old, it remains true that someone who has lost their razor cannot shave with it. But from time to time, people pop up with new ideas and claim that everything can be attained without sacrifice, that bad is good if you just open your mind, and that there’s really no true difference between being shaved and not being shaved. They argue that the difference is just a matter of degree; everything is evolutionary and relative. Being shaved is inherent in humanity. Every simple nail is a Potential Razor. The superstitious folks of the past (they say) thought that having a bunch of black bristles sticking out at angles from one's face was a good thing. But modern critique teaches us otherwise. Bristles are merely a negative; they are a Shadow where Shaving should be.”

“Well, it all goes on, and I suppose it all means something. But a baby is the Kingdom of God, and if you try to kiss a baby he will know whether you are shaved or not. Perhaps I am mixing up being shaved and being saved; my democratic sympathies have always led me to drop my ‘h’s.’ In another moment I may suggest that goats represent the lost because goats have long beards. This is growing altogether too allegorical.

“Well, life continues, and I guess it all has some meaning. But a baby is the Kingdom of God, and if you try to kiss a baby, they'll know if you've shaved or not. Maybe I'm confusing being shaved with being saved; my democratic leanings have always made me drop my ‘h’s.’ In a moment, I might even say that goats represent the lost because they have long beards. This is becoming way too allegorical.”

“Nevertheless,” I added, as I paid the bill, “I have really been profoundly interested in what you told me about the New Shaving. Have you ever heard of a thing called the New theology?”

“Nonetheless,” I added, as I settled the bill, “I’ve been really intrigued by what you shared about the New Shaving. Have you ever heard of something called the New theology?”

He smiled and said that he had not.

He smiled and said he hadn’t.

XXIII. The Toy Theatre

There is only one reason why all grown-up people do not play with toys; and it is a fair reason. The reason is that playing with toys takes so very much more time and trouble than anything else. Playing as children mean playing is the most serious thing in the world; and as soon as we have small duties or small sorrows we have to abandon to some extent so enormous and ambitious a plan of life. We have enough strength for politics and commerce and art and philosophy; we have not enough strength for play. This is a truth which every one will recognize who, as a child, has ever played with anything at all; any one who has played with bricks, any one who has played with dolls, any one who has played with tin soldiers. My journalistic work, which earns money, is not pursued with such awful persistency as that work which earned nothing.

There's only one reason why all adults stop playing with toys, and it's a valid reason. Playing with toys takes much more time and effort than anything else. For kids, playing is the most important thing in the world; but once we have small responsibilities or little problems, we have to give up on such a huge and ambitious approach to life. We have enough energy for politics, business, art, and philosophy, but not enough for play. This is something anyone can relate to who has ever played with anything as a child; whether it's bricks, dolls, or toy soldiers. My journalism work, which pays the bills, doesn’t require nearly as much dedication as the work that earned nothing.

.....

Please provide the short piece of text you'd like me to modernize.

Take the case of bricks. If you publish a book to-morrow in twelve volumes (it would be just like you) on “The Theory and Practice of European Architecture,” your work may be laborious, but it is fundamentally frivolous. It is not serious as the work of a child piling one brick on the other is serious; for the simple reason that if your book is a bad book no one will ever be able ultimately and entirely to prove to you that it is a bad book. Whereas if his balance of bricks is a bad balance of bricks, it will simply tumble down. And if I know anything of children, he will set to work solemnly and sadly to build it up again. Whereas, if I know anything of authors, nothing would induce you to write your book again, or even to think of it again if you could help it.

Take the case of bricks. If you publish a book tomorrow in twelve volumes (just like you would) called “The Theory and Practice of European Architecture,” your work might be hard, but it's basically trivial. It's not serious like the work of a child stacking one brick on top of another is serious; because the reality is, if your book turns out to be bad, no one can ever fully prove to you that it's a bad book. But if a child's stack of bricks is poorly balanced, it will just fall over. And if I know anything about kids, they'll seriously and sadly try to rebuild it. On the other hand, if I know anything about authors, nothing would persuade you to write that book again, or even to think about it again if you could avoid it.

Take the case of dolls. It is much easier to care for an educational cause than to care for a doll. It is as easy to write an article on education as to write an article on toffee or tramcars or anything else. But it is almost as difficult to look after a doll as to look after a child. The little girls that I meet in the little streets of Battersea worship their dolls in a way that reminds one not so much of play as idolatry. In some cases the love and care of the artistic symbol has actually become more important than the human reality which it was, I suppose, originally meant to symbolize.

Consider dolls, for example. It's much easier to support an educational cause than to take care of a doll. Writing an article on education is as simple as writing about toffee or trams or anything else. But looking after a doll is nearly as challenging as looking after a child. The little girls I encounter in the small streets of Battersea adore their dolls in a way that feels less like play and more like idol worship. In some instances, the affection and attention given to these artistic symbols have become more significant than the human reality they were, I assume, originally meant to represent.

I remember a Battersea little girl who wheeled her large baby sister stuffed into a doll’s perambulator. When questioned on this course of conduct, she replied: “I haven’t got a dolly, and Baby is pretending to be my dolly.” Nature was indeed imitating art. First a doll had been a substitute for a child; afterwards a child was a mere substitute for a doll. But that opens other matters; the point is here that such devotion takes up most of the brain and most of the life; much as if it were really the thing which it is supposed to symbolize. The point is that the man writing on motherhood is merely an educationalist; the child playing with a doll is a mother.

I remember a little girl from Battersea who pushed her big baby sister around in a doll’s stroller. When asked why she was doing this, she said, “I don’t have a doll, and Baby is pretending to be my doll.” Nature was definitely mimicking art. At first, a doll had been a stand-in for a child; later, a child became just a stand-in for a doll. But that leads to other discussions; the important thing is that such dedication occupies most of the mind and life, as if it were truly the thing it represents. The key point is that the man writing about motherhood is just an educator; the child playing with a doll is a mother.

Take the case of soldiers. A man writing an article on military strategy is simply a man writing an article; a horrid sight. But a boy making a campaign with tin soldiers is like a General making a campaign with live soldiers. He must to the limit of his juvenile powers think about the thing; whereas the war correspondent need not think at all. I remember a war correspondent who remarked after the capture of Methuen: “This renewed activity on the part of Delarey is probably due to his being short of stores.” The same military critic had mentioned a few paragraphs before that Delarey was being hard pressed by a column which was pursuing him under the command of Methuen. Methuen chased Delarey; and Delarey’s activity was due to his being short of stores. Otherwise he would have stood quite still while he was chased. I run after Jones with a hatchet, and if he turns round and tries to get rid of me the only possible explanation is that he has a very small balance at his bankers. I cannot believe that any boy playing at soldiers would be as idiotic as this. But then any one playing at anything has to be serious. Whereas, as I have only too good reason to know, if you are writing an article you can say anything that comes into your head.

Take soldiers, for example. A guy writing an article on military strategy is just a guy writing an article; it’s a terrible sight. But a kid staging a battle with toy soldiers is like a General leading real troops. He has to use all his youthful imagination to think things through; meanwhile, the war correspondent doesn’t have to think at all. I remember a war correspondent who said after the capture of Methuen: “This renewed activity from Delarey is probably because he’s running low on supplies.” Just a few paragraphs before, this same military analyst mentioned that Delarey was being heavily pursued by a column led by Methuen. Methuen was chasing Delarey, and Delarey’s movement was due to his lack of supplies. Otherwise, he would have just stood still while being chased. If I were running after Jones with a hatchet, and he turns around to try to escape, the only reason could be that he has very little money in the bank. I can’t believe any kid playing soldier would be as clueless as that. But then again, anyone playing anything has to take it seriously. On the other hand, as I know all too well, if you’re writing an article, you can say whatever pops into your head.

.....

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Broadly, then, what keeps adults from joining in children’s games is, generally speaking, not that they have no pleasure in them; it is simply that they have no leisure for them. It is that they cannot afford the expenditure of toil and time and consideration for so grand and grave a scheme. I have been myself attempting for some time past to complete a play in a small toy theatre, the sort of toy theatre that used to be called Penny Plain and Twopence Coloured; only that I drew and coloured the figures and scenes myself. Hence I was free from the degrading obligation of having to pay either a penny or twopence; I only had to pay a shilling a sheet for good cardboard and a shilling a box for bad water colours. The kind of miniature stage I mean is probably familiar to every one; it is never more than a development of the stage which Skelt made and Stevenson celebrated.

Generally, what keeps adults from joining in children's games isn't that they don't enjoy them; it's simply that they don't have the time for them. They can't spare the effort, time, and thought for such a grand and serious endeavor. I've been trying for a while to finish a play in a small toy theater, the type that used to be called Penny Plain and Twopence Coloured; except I drew and colored the figures and scenes myself. So, I was free from the annoying obligation to pay either a penny or twopence; I just had to pay a shilling a sheet for good cardboard and a shilling a box for cheap watercolors. The kind of miniature stage I'm talking about is probably familiar to everyone; it’s just an extension of the stage that Skelt made and that Stevenson praised.

But though I have worked much harder at the toy theatre than I ever worked at any tale or article, I cannot finish it; the work seems too heavy for me. I have to break off and betake myself to lighter employments; such as the biographies of great men. The play of “St. George and the Dragon,” over which I have burnt the midnight oil (you must colour the thing by lamplight because that is how it will be seen), still lacks most conspicuously, alas! two wings of the Sultan’s Palace, and also some comprehensible and workable way of getting up the curtain.

But even though I've put in way more effort on the toy theatre than I ever did on any story or article, I just can't finish it; the work feels too overwhelming for me. I have to take a break and switch to lighter projects, like writing biographies of great men. The play “St. George and the Dragon,” on which I’ve spent countless late nights (you have to color it by lamplight since that's how it will be viewed), still sadly lacks two wings of the Sultan’s Palace and also a clear way to raise the curtain.

All this gives me a feeling touching the real meaning of immortality. In this world we cannot have pure pleasure. This is partly because pure pleasure would be dangerous to us and to our neighbours. But it is partly because pure pleasure is a great deal too much trouble. If I am ever in any other and better world, I hope that I shall have enough time to play with nothing but toy theatres; and I hope that I shall have enough divine and superhuman energy to act at least one play in them without a hitch.

All of this makes me feel like I’m getting close to the true meaning of immortality. In this world, we can’t have pure pleasure. This is partly because pure pleasure could be harmful to us and to those around us. But it’s also because pure pleasure involves too much hassle. If I ever find myself in a different and better world, I hope I’ll have enough time to just play with toy theaters; and I hope I’ll have enough divine and extraordinary energy to perform at least one play in them without any problems.

.....

I'm sorry, but there seems to be no text provided. Please provide a phrase or text for me to modernize.

Meanwhile the philosophy of toy theatres is worth any one’s consideration. All the essential morals which modern men need to learn could be deduced from this toy. Artistically considered, it reminds us of the main principle of art, the principle which is in most danger of being forgotten in our time. I mean the fact that art consists of limitation; the fact that art is limitation. Art does not consist in expanding things. Art consists of cutting things down, as I cut down with a pair of scissors my very ugly figures of St. George and the Dragon. Plato, who liked definite ideas, would like my cardboard dragon; for though the creature has few other artistic merits he is at least dragonish. The modern philosopher, who likes infinity, is quite welcome to a sheet of the plain cardboard. The most artistic thing about the theatrical art is the fact that the spectator looks at the whole thing through a window. This is true even of theatres inferior to my own; even at the Court Theatre or His Majesty’s you are looking through a window; an unusually large window. But the advantage of the small theatre exactly is that you are looking through a small window. Has not every one noticed how sweet and startling any landscape looks when seen through an arch? This strong, square shape, this shutting off of everything else is not only an assistance to beauty; it is the essential of beauty. The most beautiful part of every picture is the frame.

Meanwhile, the philosophy of toy theaters is worth considering. All the essential morals that modern people need to learn can be drawn from this toy. Artistically speaking, it reminds us of the main principle of art, which is in the most danger of being forgotten today. I mean the fact that art involves limitation; that art is limitation. Art isn't about expanding things. Art is about cutting things down, just as I cut down my very ugly figures of St. George and the Dragon with a pair of scissors. Plato, who appreciated clear ideas, would probably like my cardboard dragon; because although the creature has few artistic merits, he is at least dragon-like. The modern philosopher, who appreciates infinity, can have a sheet of plain cardboard. The most artistic aspect of theatrical art is that the audience views the entire performance through a window. This holds true even for theaters less impressive than mine; at the Court Theatre or His Majesty’s, you’re still looking through a window—just a larger one. But the beauty of the small theater is that you’re looking through a smaller window. Hasn’t everyone noticed how lovely and surprising any landscape looks when seen through an arch? This strong, square shape, this separation from everything else, not only enhances beauty; it is the essence of beauty. The most beautiful part of every picture is the frame.

This especially is true of the toy theatre; that, by reducing the scale of events it can introduce much larger events. Because it is small it could easily represent the earthquake in Jamaica. Because it is small it could easily represent the Day of Judgment. Exactly in so far as it is limited, so far it could play easily with falling cities or with falling stars. Meanwhile the big theatres are obliged to be economical because they are big. When we have understood this fact we shall have understood something of the reason why the world has always been first inspired by small nationalities. The vast Greek philosophy could fit easier into the small city of Athens than into the immense Empire of Persia. In the narrow streets of Florence Dante felt that there was room for Purgatory and Heaven and Hell. He would have been stifled by the British Empire. Great empires are necessarily prosaic; for it is beyond human power to act a great poem upon so great a scale. You can only represent very big ideas in very small spaces. My toy theatre is as philosophical as the drama of Athens.

This is particularly true of the toy theatre; by downsizing the events, it can showcase much larger happenings. Because it’s small, it can easily depict the earthquake in Jamaica. Because it’s small, it can easily illustrate the Day of Judgment. The more limited it is, the easier it can play with falling cities or falling stars. Meanwhile, big theatres have to be practical because they are large. Once we recognize this, we will understand why the world has always been first inspired by small nationalities. The vast Greek philosophy could fit more comfortably in the small city of Athens than in the massive Empire of Persia. In the narrow streets of Florence, Dante felt there was enough space for Purgatory, Heaven, and Hell. He would have felt suffocated by the British Empire. Great empires are necessarily mundane; it’s beyond human capability to perform a great poem on such a grand scale. You can only express very big ideas in very small spaces. My toy theatre is just as philosophical as the drama of Athens.

XXIV. A Tragedy of Twopence

My relations with the readers of this page have been long and pleasant, but—perhaps for that very reason—I feel that the time has come when I ought to confess the one great crime of my life. It happened a long time ago; but it is not uncommon for a belated burst of remorse to reveal such dark episodes long after they have occurred. It has nothing to do with the orgies of the Anti-Puritan League. That body is so offensively respectable that a newspaper, in describing it the other day, referred to my friend Mr. Edgar Jepson as Canon Edgar Jepson; and it is believed that similar titles are intended for all of us. No; it is not by the conduct of Archbishop Crane, of Dean Chesterton, of the Rev. James Douglas, of Monsignor Bland, and even of that fine and virile old ecclesiastic, Cardinal Nesbit, that I wish (or rather, am driven by my conscience) to make this declaration. The crime was committed in solitude and without accomplices. Alone I did it. Let me, with the characteristic thirst of penitents to get the worst of the confession over, state it first of all in its most dreadful and indefensible form. There is at the present moment in a town in Germany (unless he has died of rage on discovering his wrong), a restaurant-keeper to whom I still owe twopence. I last left his open-air restaurant knowing that I owed him twopence. I carried it away under his nose, despite the fact that the nose was a decidedly Jewish one. I have never paid him, and it is highly improbable that I ever shall. How did this villainy come to occur in a life which has been, generally speaking, deficient in the dexterity necessary for fraud? The story is as follows—and it has a moral, though there may not be room for that.

My relationship with the readers of this page has been long and enjoyable, but—maybe because of that—I feel it's time to admit the one big mistake of my life. It happened quite a while ago; however, it's not unusual for a late wave of guilt to bring up such dark moments long after they happened. It has nothing to do with the wild gatherings of the Anti-Puritan League. That group is so annoyingly respectable that a newspaper recently referred to my friend Mr. Edgar Jepson as Canon Edgar Jepson, and it's believed that similar titles are intended for all of us. No; it isn't about the actions of Archbishop Crane, Dean Chesterton, Rev. James Douglas, Monsignor Bland, or even that great and strong old churchman, Cardinal Nesbit, that I want (or rather, feel compelled) to make this confession. The crime was committed in isolation and without any partners. I did it all by myself. Let me, with the usual eagerness of penitents to quickly get the worst part of the confession out of the way, state it first in its most awful and inexcusable form. Right now, in a town in Germany (unless he has died of anger upon discovering his loss), there's a restaurant owner to whom I still owe two pennies. I last left his outdoor restaurant knowing I owed him two pennies. I took it away right in front of him, even though he had a distinctly Jewish nose. I've never paid him, and it's very unlikely that I ever will. How did this horrid act come to happen in a life that has generally lacked the skill for deceit? The story goes like this—and there’s a lesson in it, even if there might not be space for that.

.....

.....

It is a fair general rule for those travelling on the Continent that the easiest way of talking in a foreign language is to talk philosophy. The most difficult kind of talking is to talk about common necessities. The reason is obvious. The names of common necessities vary completely with each nation and are generally somewhat odd and quaint. How, for instance, could a Frenchman suppose that a coalbox would be called a “scuttle”? If he has ever seen the word scuttle it has been in the Jingo Press, where the “policy of scuttle” is used whenever we give up something to a small Power like Liberals, instead of giving up everything to a great Power, like Imperialists. What Englishman in Germany would be poet enough to guess that the Germans call a glove a “hand-shoe.” Nations name their necessities by nicknames, so to speak. They call their tubs and stools by quaint, elvish, and almost affectionate names, as if they were their own children! But any one can argue about abstract things in a foreign language who has ever got as far as Exercise IV. in a primer. For as soon as he can put a sentence together at all he finds that the words used in abstract or philosophical discussions are almost the same in all nations. They are the same, for the simple reason that they all come from the things that were the roots of our common civilisation. From Christianity, from the Roman Empire, from the mediaeval Church, or the French Revolution. “Nation,” “citizen,” “religion,” “philosophy,” “authority,” “the Republic,” words like these are nearly the same in all the countries in which we travel. Restrain, therefore, your exuberant admiration for the young man who can argue with six French atheists when he first lands at Dieppe. Even I can do that. But very likely the same young man does not know the French for a shoe-horn. But to this generalisation there are three great exceptions. (1) In the case of countries that are not European at all, and have never had our civic conceptions, or the old Latin scholarship. I do not pretend that the Patagonian phrase for “citizenship” at once leaps to the mind, or that a Dyak’s word for “the Republic” has been familiar to me from the nursery. (2) In the case of Germany, where, although the principle does apply to many words such as “nation” and “philosophy,” it does not apply so generally, because Germany has had a special and deliberate policy of encouraging the purely German part of its language. (3) In the case where one does not know any of the language at all, as is generally the case with me.

A good rule for anyone traveling in Europe is that the easiest way to speak a foreign language is to discuss philosophy. The hardest conversations are about everyday necessities. The reason is clear. The names for everyday items differ completely from one country to another and are often quite strange and quirky. For example, how could a Frenchman think that a coalbox is called a “scuttle”? If he has ever seen the word scuttle, it was probably in the Jingo Press, where the “policy of scuttle” is mentioned whenever we concede something to a small country like the Liberals, instead of giving everything up to a big power like the Imperialists. What Englishman in Germany would be poetic enough to guess that Germans call a glove a “hand-shoe”? Countries tend to give their necessities funny, almost affectionate nicknames, as if they treat them like their own children! Anyone who has progressed to Exercise IV in a language primer can argue about abstract ideas in a foreign language. As soon as they can form a sentence, they find that the words used in philosophical discussions are almost the same across different nations. This is because they originate from the foundations of our shared civilization—be it from Christianity, the Roman Empire, the medieval Church, or the French Revolution. Words like “nation,” “citizen,” “religion,” “philosophy,” “authority,” and “the Republic” are nearly identical in all countries we visit. So, hold back your admiration for the young man who can debate six French atheists right after he arrives in Dieppe. Even I can manage that. But it’s likely this same young man doesn’t know the French word for a shoehorn. However, there are three main exceptions to this generalization. (1) For countries that aren’t European and have never had our civic concepts or the old Latin education. I can’t claim to know the Patagonian term for “citizenship,” or that I’ve been familiar with a Dyak’s word for “the Republic” since childhood. (2) For Germany, where the principle applies to many words like “nation” and “philosophy,” but not as widely, because Germany has intentionally promoted its purely German language. (3) In cases where someone doesn’t know any of the language at all, which is usually the situation for me.

.....

Please provide the text for me to modernize.

Such at least was my situation on the dark day on which I committed my crime. Two of the exceptional conditions which I have mentioned were combined. I was walking about a German town, and I knew no German. I knew, however, two or three of those great and solemn words which hold our European civilisation together—one of which is “cigar.” As it was a hot and dreamy day, I sat down at a table in a sort of beer-garden, and ordered a cigar and a pot of lager. I drank the lager, and paid for it. I smoked the cigar, forgot to pay for it, and walked away, gazing rapturously at the royal outline of the Taunus mountains. After about ten minutes, I suddenly remembered that I had not paid for the cigar. I went back to the place of refreshment, and put down the money. But the proprietor also had forgotten the cigar, and he merely said guttural things in a tone of query, asking me, I suppose, what I wanted. I said “cigar,” and he gave me a cigar. I endeavoured while putting down the money to wave away the cigar with gestures of refusal. He thought that my rejection was of the nature of a condemnation of that particular cigar, and brought me another. I whirled my arms like a windmill, seeking to convey by the sweeping universality of my gesture that my rejection was a rejection of cigars in general, not of that particular article. He mistook this for the ordinary impatience of common men, and rushed forward, his hands filled with miscellaneous cigars, pressing them upon me. In desperation I tried other kinds of pantomime, but the more cigars I refused the more and more rare and precious cigars were brought out of the deeps and recesses of the establishment. I tried in vain to think of a way of conveying to him the fact that I had already had the cigar. I imitated the action of a citizen smoking, knocking off and throwing away a cigar. The watchful proprietor only thought I was rehearsing (as in an ecstasy of anticipation) the joys of the cigar he was going to give me. At last I retired baffled: he would not take the money and leave the cigars alone. So that this restaurant-keeper (in whose face a love of money shone like the sun at noonday) flatly and firmly refused to receive the twopence that I certainly owed him; and I took that twopence of his away with me and rioted on it for months. I hope that on the last day the angels will break the truth very gently to that unhappy man.

That was my situation on the dark day when I committed my crime. Two of the unusual circumstances I mentioned were present. I was walking around a German town, and I didn’t know any German. However, I recognized a couple of those important words that connect our European civilization—one of which is “cigar.” Since it was a hot and dreamy day, I sat down at a table in a kind of beer garden and ordered a cigar and a lager. I drank the lager and paid for it. I smoked the cigar, forgot to pay for it, and walked away, admiring the beautiful outline of the Taunus mountains. About ten minutes later, I suddenly remembered that I hadn’t paid for the cigar. I went back to the refreshment place and tried to pay. But the proprietor also had forgotten about the cigar, and he just muttered something in a questioning tone, probably asking me what I wanted. I said “cigar,” and he handed me one. While I was trying to pay, I waved my hands to refuse the cigar. He thought I was rejecting that particular cigar and brought me another one. I flailed my arms like a windmill, trying to express that my refusal was about cigars in general, not just that one. He interpreted this as normal impatience and rushed forward, hands filled with various cigars, pressing them on me. In desperation, I tried other gestures, but the more cigars I turned down, the more rare and valuable cigars he pulled out from the depths of the shop. I struggled to find a way to tell him that I had already had the cigar. I mimicked smoking and flicking away a cigar. The attentive proprietor only thought I was excitedly anticipating the joys of the cigar he was about to give me. Finally, I left, frustrated: he wouldn’t take the money and just let the cigars be. This restaurant owner (whose face radiated a love for money like the midday sun) stubbornly refused to accept the two pence I definitely owed him; I took that two pence away with me and indulged in it for months. I hope that on the last day, the angels will gently reveal the truth to that poor man.

.....

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

This is the true and exact account of the Great Cigar Fraud, and the moral of it is this—that civilisation is founded upon abstractions. The idea of debt is one which cannot be conveyed by physical motions at all, because it is an abstract idea. And civilisation obviously would be nothing without debt. So when hard-headed fellows who study scientific sociology (which does not exist) come and tell you that civilisation is material or indifferent to the abstract, just ask yourselves how many of the things that make up our Society, the Law, or the Stocks and Shares, or the National Debt, you would be able to convey with your face and your ten fingers by grinning and gesticulating to a German innkeeper.

This is the true and accurate story of the Great Cigar Fraud, and the lesson here is that civilization is built on abstract concepts. The idea of debt is one that can't be expressed through physical actions because it’s an abstract notion. Clearly, civilization would be nothing without debt. So when practical people who study scientific sociology (which isn’t actually a thing) tell you that civilization is material or indifferent to the abstract, just think about how many of the elements that make up our Society—the Law, Stocks and Shares, or the National Debt—you could convey using just your facial expressions and hand gestures to a German innkeeper.

XXV. A Cab Ride Across Country

Sown somewhere far off in the shallow dales of Hertfordshire there lies a village of great beauty, and I doubt not of admirable virtue, but of eccentric and unbalanced literary taste, which asked the present writer to come down to it on Sunday afternoon and give an address.

Sown somewhere far off in the shallow valleys of Hertfordshire, there's a village of great beauty, and I'm sure it's full of admirable virtue, though it's got some quirky and unbalanced literary tastes. They invited me to come down on Sunday afternoon to give a talk.

Now it was very difficult to get down to it at all on Sunday afternoon, owing to the indescribable state into which our national laws and customs have fallen in connection with the seventh day. It is not Puritanism; it is simply anarchy. I should have some sympathy with the Jewish Sabbath, if it were a Jewish Sabbath, and that for three reasons; first, that religion is an intrinsically sympathetic thing; second, that I cannot conceive any religion worth calling a religion without a fixed and material observance; and third, that the particular observance of sitting still and doing no work is one that suits my temperament down to the ground.

Now it’s really hard to settle down to anything on Sunday afternoon, thanks to the crazy state our national laws and customs have gotten into regarding the seventh day. It’s not Puritanism; it’s just chaos. I would have some understanding for the Jewish Sabbath, if it actually were a Jewish Sabbath, and that’s for three reasons: first, because religion is something that naturally evokes sympathy; second, I can’t imagine any religion worth its name without a set practice; and third, the specific practice of sitting quietly and doing no work is one that fits my personality perfectly.

But the absurdity of the modern English convention is that it does not let a man sit still; it only perpetually trips him up when it has forced him to walk about. Our Sabbatarianism does not forbid us to ask a man in Battersea to come and talk in Hertfordshire; it only prevents his getting there. I can understand that a deity might be worshipped with joys, with flowers, and fireworks in the old European style. I can understand that a deity might be worshipped with sorrows. But I cannot imagine any deity being worshipped with inconveniences. Let the good Moslem go to Mecca, or let him abide in his tent, according to his feelings for religious symbols. But surely Allah cannot see anything particularly dignified in his servant being misled by the time-table, finding that the old Mecca express is not running, missing his connection at Bagdad, or having to wait three hours in a small side station outside Damascus.

But the ridiculousness of modern English customs is that it never allows a person to just sit still; it only constantly trips him up after forcing him to move around. Our strict observance of the Sabbath doesn’t stop us from inviting someone in Battersea to come talk in Hertfordshire; it just makes it impossible for him to get there. I can see how a god could be worshipped with joy, flowers, and fireworks in the traditional European way. I can understand that a god might be honored with tears. But I can't picture any god being worshipped through the inconveniences. Let a good Muslim go to Mecca, or let him stay in his tent, depending on how he feels about religious symbols. But surely Allah wouldn’t find anything especially dignified in his follower being confused by the schedule, discovering the old Mecca train isn’t running, missing his connection in Baghdad, or having to wait three hours at a small side station outside Damascus.

So it was with me on this occasion. I found there was no telegraph service at all to this place; I found there was only one weak thread of train-service. Now if this had been the authority of real English religion, I should have submitted to it at once. If I believed that the telegraph clerk could not send the telegram because he was at that moment rigid in an ecstasy of prayer, I should think all telegrams unimportant in comparison. If I could believe that railway porters when relieved from their duties rushed with passion to the nearest place of worship, I should say that all lectures and everything else ought to give way to such a consideration. I should not complain if the national faith forbade me to make any appointments of labour or self-expression on the Sabbath. But, as it is, it only tells me that I may very probably keep the Sabbath by not keeping the appointment.

So it was for me this time. I found that there was no telegraph service at all in this place; there was only one weak train service. If this had been the authority of genuine English religion, I would have accepted it right away. If I believed the telegraph clerk couldn't send the message because he was in a state of prayer, I would consider all telegrams unimportant by comparison. If I thought railway workers rushed to the nearest place of worship the moment they were off duty, I would say that all lectures and everything else should take a backseat to that. I wouldn't complain if the national faith prohibited me from making any work or personal plans on Sundays. But as it stands, it only suggests that I can very likely observe the Sabbath by not keeping the appointment.

.....

I'm ready for the text. Please provide it.

But I must resume the real details of my tale. I found that there was only one train in the whole of that Sunday by which I could even get within several hours or several miles of the time or place. I therefore went to the telephone, which is one of my favourite toys, and down which I have shouted many valuable, but prematurely arrested, monologues upon art and morals. I remember a mild shock of surprise when I discovered that one could use the telephone on Sunday; I did not expect it to be cut off, but I expected it to buzz more than on ordinary days, to the advancement of our national religion. Through this instrument, in fewer words than usual, and with a comparative economy of epigram, I ordered a taxi-cab to take me to the railway station. I have not a word to say in general either against telephones or taxi-cabs; they seem to me two of the purest and most poetic of the creations of modern scientific civilisation. Unfortunately, when the taxi-cab started, it did exactly what modern scientific civilisation has done—it broke down. The result of this was that when I arrived at King’s Cross my only train was gone; there was a Sabbath calm in the station, a calm in the eyes of the porters, and in my breast, if calm at all, if any calm, a calm despair.

But I need to get back to the real details of my story. I found that there was only one train all Sunday that could get me within several hours or miles of my destination. So, I went to the phone, one of my favorite gadgets, where I’ve shouted out many valuable but unfinished thoughts on art and morality. I remember being mildly surprised to find out that the phone worked on Sunday; I didn’t expect it to be off, but I thought it would buzz more than usual, given our national traditions. Using this device, in fewer words than usual and with more straightforward language, I ordered a taxi to take me to the train station. I have nothing against phones or taxis; they seem to me two of the most remarkable and poetic inventions of modern science. Unfortunately, when the taxi started, it did exactly what modern science tends to do—it broke down. As a result, when I got to King’s Cross, my only train had left; there was a quiet stillness in the station, a calm in the expressions of the porters, and in my heart, if there was any calm, it was a calm despair.

There was not, however, very much calm of any sort in my breast on first making the discovery; and it was turned to blinding horror when I learnt that I could not even send a telegram to the organisers of the meeting. To leave my entertainers in the lurch was sufficiently exasperating; to leave them without any intimation was simply low. I reasoned with the official. I said: “Do you really mean to say that if my brother were dying and my mother in this place, I could not communicate with her?” He was a man of literal and laborious mind; he asked me if my brother was dying. I answered that he was in excellent and even offensive health, but that I was inquiring upon a question of principle. What would happen if England were invaded, or if I alone knew how to turn aside a comet or an earthquake. He waved away these hypotheses in the most irresponsible spirit, but he was quite certain that telegrams could not reach this particular village. Then something exploded in me; that element of the outrageous which is the mother of all adventures sprang up ungovernable, and I decided that I would not be a cad merely because some of my remote ancestors had been Calvinists. I would keep my appointment if I lost all my money and all my wits. I went out into the quiet London street, where my quiet London cab was still waiting for its fare in the cold misty morning. I placed myself comfortably in the London cab and told the London driver to drive me to the other end of Hertfordshire. And he did.

There wasn't much calm in me when I first made the discovery, and it turned into overwhelming horror when I found out I couldn't even send a telegram to the meeting organizers. Leaving my hosts in the lurch was frustrating enough; leaving them without any notice felt downright cruel. I argued with the official, saying, “Are you really telling me that if my brother were dying and my mother were here, I couldn't reach her?” He was a man who took everything literally; he asked me if my brother was dying. I replied that he was in great and even annoying health, but I was asking on principle. What would happen if England were invaded, or if I alone knew how to prevent a comet or an earthquake? He dismissed these scenarios carelessly, but he was sure that telegrams couldn’t get to this particular village. Then something snapped inside me; that sense of rebellion that fuels all adventures flared up uncontrollably, and I decided I wouldn't act like a jerk just because some of my distant ancestors were Calvinists. I would keep my appointment, even if it meant losing all my money and my sanity. I stepped out into the quiet London street, where my quiet London cab was still waiting for its fare in the chilly misty morning. I settled into the cab and told the driver to take me to the other side of Hertfordshire. And he did.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

I shall not forget that drive. It was doubtful whether, even in a motor-cab, the thing was possible with any consideration for the driver, not to speak of some slight consideration for the people in the road. I urged the driver to eat and drink something before he started, but he said (with I know not what pride of profession or delicate sense of adventure) that he would rather do it when we arrived—if we ever did. I was by no means so delicate; I bought a varied selection of pork-pies at a little shop that was open (why was that shop open?—it is all a mystery), and ate them as we went along. The beginning was sombre and irritating. I was annoyed, not with people, but with things, like a baby; with the motor for breaking down and with Sunday for being Sunday. And the sight of the northern slums expanded and ennobled, but did not decrease, my gloom: Whitechapel has an Oriental gaudiness in its squalor; Battersea and Camberwell have an indescribable bustle of democracy; but the poor parts of North London... well, perhaps I saw them wrongly under that ashen morning and on that foolish errand.

I won’t forget that drive. It was uncertain whether, even in a cab, it was possible to do so without considering the driver, not to mention the people on the road. I urged the driver to grab a bite to eat and drink something before we set off, but he insisted (with what I can only assume was some pride in his job or a sense of adventure) that he’d rather wait until we arrived—if we even got there. I wasn’t as picky; I picked up a variety of pork pies at a little shop that was open (why was that shop open?—it’s a mystery), and I ate them as we went. The start was gloomy and frustrating. I was irritated, not with people, but with things, like a child; annoyed with the car breaking down and with Sunday being Sunday. And the sight of the northern slums expanded my gloom instead of lifting it: Whitechapel has an Eastern vibrancy in its squalor; Battersea and Camberwell have an indescribable buzz of equal parts; but the poor areas of North London... well, maybe I just saw them wrong that bleak morning on that ridiculous errand.

It was one of those days which more than once this year broke the retreat of winter; a winter day that began too late to be spring. We were already clear of the obstructing crowds and quickening our pace through a borderland of market gardens and isolated public-houses, when the grey showed golden patches and a good light began to glitter on everything. The cab went quicker and quicker. The open land whirled wider and wider; but I did not lose my sense of being battled with and thwarted that I had felt in the thronged slums. Rather the feeling increased, because of the great difficulty of space and time. The faster went the car, the fiercer and thicker I felt the fight.

It was one of those days that had broken winter more than once this year; a winter day that came too late to be considered spring. We had already made our way past the crowded areas and were picking up speed through a mix of market gardens and isolated pubs when the gray skies revealed golden patches and a good light started to shine on everything. The cab was moving faster and faster. The open land spun out wider and wider, but I didn’t shake off the feeling of being pushed around and held back that I had sensed in the crowded slums. Instead, that feeling intensified because of the overwhelming challenge of space and time. The faster the cab went, the stronger and denser the struggle felt.

The whole landscape seemed charging at me—and just missing me. The tall, shining grass went by like showers of arrows; the very trees seemed like lances hurled at my heart, and shaving it by a hair’s breadth. Across some vast, smooth valley I saw a beech-tree by the white road stand up little and defiant. It grew bigger and bigger with blinding rapidity. It charged me like a tilting knight, seemed to hack at my head, and pass by. Sometimes when we went round a curve of road, the effect was yet more awful. It seemed as if some tree or windmill swung round to smite like a boomerang. The sun by this time was a blazing fact; and I saw that all Nature is chivalrous and militant. We do wrong to seek peace in Nature; we should rather seek the nobler sort of war; and see all the trees as green banners.

The entire landscape felt like it was charging at me—and just missing me. The tall, shining grass flew by like a hail of arrows; the trees looked like lances aimed at my heart, narrowly missing. Across a vast, smooth valley, I noticed a beech tree standing defiantly by the white road. It quickly grew larger and larger before my eyes. It charged at me like a jousting knight, looked like it was about to strike my head, and then passed by. Sometimes, as we rounded a bend in the road, the effect was even more terrifying. It felt as if a tree or windmill swung around to hit me like a boomerang. By this time, the sun was blazing, and I realized that all of Nature is brave and combative. We’re mistaken to look for peace in Nature; instead, we should seek a more noble kind of battle and view all the trees as green banners.

.....

I'm here to help, but I did not receive any text to modernize. Please provide the phrase you'd like me to work on.

I gave my address, arriving just when everybody was deciding to leave. When my cab came reeling into the market-place they decided, with evident disappointment, to remain. Over the lecture I draw a veil. When I came back home I was called to the telephone, and a meek voice expressed regret for the failure of the motor-cab, and even said something about any reasonable payment. “Whom can I pay for my own superb experience? What is the usual charge for seeing the clouds shattered by the sun? What is the market price of a tree blue on the sky-line and then blinding white in the sun? Mention your price for that windmill that stood behind the hollyhocks in the garden. Let me pay you for...” Here it was, I think, that we were cut off.

I gave my address, arriving just as everyone was about to leave. When my cab pulled into the market square, they decided, clearly disappointed, to stay. I’ll skip over the lecture. When I got back home, I was called to the phone, and a soft voice expressed regret about the cab not showing up and even mentioned something about a reasonable payment. “Who do I pay for my own amazing experience? What’s the usual fee for witnessing the clouds break apart in the sunlight? What’s the market rate for a tree that’s blue against the skyline and then blinding white in the sun? Tell me your price for that windmill that was behind the hollyhocks in the garden. Let me pay you for...” I think that’s when we were disconnected.

XXVI. The Two Noises

For three days and three nights the sea had charged England as Napoleon charged her at Waterloo. The phrase is instinctive, because away to the last grey line of the sea there was only the look of galloping squadrons, impetuous, but with a common purpose. The sea came on like cavalry, and when it touched the shore it opened the blazing eyes and deafening tongues of the artillery. I saw the worst assault at night on a seaside parade where the sea smote on the doors of England with the hammers of earthquake, and a white smoke went up into the black heavens. There one could thoroughly realise what an awful thing a wave really is. I talk like other people about the rushing swiftness of a wave. But the horrible thing about a wave is its hideous slowness. It lifts its load of water laboriously: in that style at once slow and slippery in which a Titan might lift a load of rock and then let it slip at last to be shattered into shock of dust. In front of me that night the waves were not like water: they were like falling city walls. The breaker rose first as if it did not wish to attack the earth; it wished only to attack the stars. For a time it stood up in the air as naturally as a tower; then it went a little wrong in its outline, like a tower that might some day fall. When it fell it was as if a powder magazine blew up.

For three days and three nights, the sea slammed into England like Napoleon did at Waterloo. It feels instinctive to say this because all the way to the last grey line of the sea, it looked like charging cavalry, determined but united in purpose. The sea came rushing in like a cavalry charge, and when it reached the shore, it unleashed the blinding lights and deafening sounds of artillery. I witnessed the worst assault at night during a seaside parade where the sea pounded against England's shores with the force of an earthquake, sending white smoke billowing into the dark sky. In that moment, you truly grasp how terrifying a wave can be. I might talk like everyone else about the swift rush of a wave, but the horrifying truth about a wave is its dreadful slowness. It laboriously lifts its load of water, moving with a slow and slippery style as if a Titan were raising a heavy rock only to let it tumble down, shattering into dust. That night, the waves seemed less like water and more like collapsing city walls. The breaker first rose as if it didn’t intend to attack the land; it seemed to want to reach for the stars. For a moment, it stood tall in the air as naturally as a tower; then it shifted slightly in its form, like a tower that might someday collapse. When it finally fell, it sounded like a powder magazine exploding.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

I have never seen such a sea. All the time there blew across the land one of those stiff and throttling winds that one can lean up against like a wall. One expected anything to be blown out of shape at any instant; the lamp-post to be snapped like a green stalk, the tree to be whirled away like a straw. I myself should certainly have been blown out of shape if I had possessed any shape to be blown out of; for I walked along the edge of the stone embankment above the black and battering sea and could not rid myself of the idea that it was an invasion of England. But as I walked along this edge I was somewhat surprised to find that as I neared a certain spot another noise mingled with the ceaseless cannonade of the sea.

I have never seen a sea like this. There was this strong, suffocating wind blowing across the land that you could lean against like a wall. You expected anything to be blown away at any moment; a lamppost could snap like a green twig, and a tree could be whisked away like a piece of straw. I definitely would have been blown away if I had any shape to be blown out of; as I walked along the stone embankment overlooking the dark, crashing sea, I couldn’t shake the feeling it was an invasion of England. But as I walked along this edge, I was surprised to hear another sound mixing with the constant roar of the sea as I approached a certain spot.

Somewhere at the back, in some pleasure ground or casino or place of entertainment, an undaunted brass band was playing against the cosmic uproar. I do not know what band it was. Judging from the boisterous British Imperialism of most of the airs it played, I should think it was a German band. But there was no doubt about its energy, and when I came quite close under it it really drowned the storm. It was playing such things as “Tommy Atkins” and “You Can Depend on Young Australia,” and many others of which I do not know the words, but I should think they would be “John, Pat, and Mac, With the Union Jack,” or that fine though unwritten poem, “Wait till the Bull Dog gets a bite of you.” Now, I for one detest Imperialism, but I have a great deal of sympathy with Jingoism. And there seemed something so touching about this unbroken and innocent bragging under the brutal menace of Nature that it made, if I may so put it, two tunes in my mind. It is so obvious and so jolly to be optimistic about England, especially when you are an optimist—and an Englishman. But through all that glorious brass came the voice of the invasion, the undertone of that awful sea. I did a foolish thing. As I could not express my meaning in an article, I tried to express it in a poem—a bad one. You can call it what you like. It might be called “Doubt,” or “Brighton.” It might be called “The Patriot,” or yet again “The German Band.” I would call it “The Two Voices,” but that title has been taken for a grossly inferior poem. This is how it began—

Somewhere in the back, at a park, casino, or entertainment venue, a fearless brass band was playing over the noise of the universe. I have no idea which band it was. Given the boisterous British Imperialism in most of the songs it played, I would guess it was a German band. But there was no question about its energy, and when I got close enough, it really drowned out the storm. It was playing songs like “Tommy Atkins” and “You Can Depend on Young Australia,” along with many others whose lyrics I don’t know, but I assume they would be something like “John, Pat, and Mac, With the Union Jack,” or that great although unwritten piece, “Wait till the Bulldog gets a bite of you.” Now, I personally dislike Imperialism, but I have a lot of sympathy for Jingoism. There was something so touching about this unbroken and innocent boasting under the harsh threat of Nature that it created, if I may say so, two melodies in my mind. It’s so obvious and cheerful to be optimistic about England, especially when you’re an optimist—and an Englishman. But through all that glorious brass came the voice of the invasion, the underlying roar of that terrible sea. I did something foolish. Since I couldn’t express my feelings in an article, I tried to put them into a poem—a bad one. You can call it whatever you want. It could be called “Doubt,” or “Brighton.” It might be titled “The Patriot,” or perhaps even “The German Band.” I would name it “The Two Voices,” but that title has already been taken for a much inferior poem. Here’s how it started—

“They say the sun is on your knees
A lamp to light your lands from harm,
They say you turn the seven seas
To little brooks about your farm.
I hear the sea and the new song
that calls you empress all day long.

“(O fallen and fouled! O you that lie
Dying in swamps—you shall not die,
Your rich have secrets, and stronge lust,
Your poor are chased about like dust,
Emptied of anger and surprise—
And God has gone out of their eyes,
Your cohorts break—your captains lie,
I say to you, you shall not die.)”

“They say the sun is beneath your knees
A lamp to light your lands from harm,
They say you can turn the seven seas
Into little streams around your farm.
I hear the sea and the new song
that calls you empress all day long.

“(O fallen and dirty! O you who lie
Dying in swamps—you will not die,
Your rich have secrets and strong desire,
Your poor are chased around like dust,
Emptied of anger and surprise—
And God has left their eyes,
Your armies collapse—your leaders lie,
I tell you, you will not die.)”

Then I revived a little, remembering that after all there is an English country that the Imperialists have never found. The British Empire may annex what it likes, it will never annex England. It has not even discovered the island, let alone conquered it. I took up the two tunes again with a greater sympathy for the first—

Then I felt a bit better, remembering that, after all, there’s an English country that the Imperialists have never found. The British Empire can take whatever it wants, but it will never take England. It hasn’t even discovered the island, much less conquered it. I started playing the two tunes again, feeling more connected to the first one—

“I know the bright baptismal rains,
    I love your tender troubled skies,
I know your little climbing lanes,
    Are peering into Paradise,
From open hearth to orchard cool,
How bountiful and beautiful.

“(O throttled and without a cry,
O strangled and stabbed, you shall not die,
The frightful word is on your walls,
The east sea to the west sea calls,
The stars are dying in the sky,
You shall not die; you shall not die.)”

“I know the bright baptismal rains,
I love your gentle, troubled skies,
I know your little winding paths,
That look into Paradise,
From open hearth to cool orchard,
How rich and beautiful.

“(O silenced and without a sound,
O choked and hurt, you won’t die,
The terrifying word is on your walls,
The east sea calls to the west sea,
The stars are fading in the sky,
You will not die; you will not die.)”

Then the two great noises grew deafening together, the noise of the peril of England and the louder noise of the placidity of England. It is their fault if the last verse was written a little rudely and at random—

Then the two loud sounds became overwhelmingly deafening together, the sound of England's danger and the louder sound of England's calm. It's their fault if the final verse was written a bit roughly and haphazardly—

“I see you how you smile in state
Straight from the Peak to Plymouth Bar,
You need not tell me you are great,
I know how more than great you are.
I know what William Shakespeare was,
I have seen Gainsborough and the grass.

“(O given to believe a lie,
O my mad mother, do do not die,
Whose eyes turn all ways but within,
Whose sin is innocence of sin,
Whose eyes, blinded with beams at noon,
Can see the motes upon the moon,
You shall your lover still pursue.
To what last madhouse shelters you
I will uphold you, even I.
You that are dead. You shall not die.)”

“I see how you smile in your position
Straight from the Peak to Plymouth Bar,
You don’t need to tell me you’re great,
I know how incredibly great you are.
I know who William Shakespeare was,
I’ve seen Gainsborough and the grass.

“(Oh, given to believe a lie,
Oh my crazy mother, please don't die,
Whose eyes look in all directions but within,
Whose sin is the innocence of sin,
Whose eyes, blinded by beams at noon,
Can see the specks upon the moon,
You shall still pursue your lover.
To whatever last madhouse shelters you
I will support you, even I.
You who are dead. You shall not die.)”

But the sea would not stop for me any more than for Canute; and as for the German band, that would not stop for anybody.

But the sea wouldn’t stop for me any more than it would for Canute; and as for the German band, it wouldn’t stop for anyone.

XXVII. Some Policemen and a Moral

The other day I was nearly arrested by two excited policemen in a wood in Yorkshire. I was on a holiday, and was engaged in that rich and intricate mass of pleasures, duties, and discoveries which for the keeping off of the profane, we disguise by the exoteric name of Nothing. At the moment in question I was throwing a big Swedish knife at a tree, practising (alas, without success) that useful trick of knife-throwing by which men murder each other in Stevenson’s romances.

The other day, I almost got arrested by two enthusiastic police officers in a forest in Yorkshire. I was on vacation, enjoying that complex mix of fun, responsibilities, and discoveries that we casually refer to as Nothing to keep it away from those who wouldn't understand. At that moment, I was throwing a large Swedish knife at a tree, trying (sadly, without success) to master that handy skill of knife-throwing that people use to kill each other in Stevenson’s stories.

Suddenly the forest was full of two policemen; there was something about their appearance in and relation to the greenwood that reminded me, I know not how, of some happy Elizabethan comedy. They asked what the knife was, who I was, why I was throwing it, what my address was, trade, religion, opinions on the Japanese war, name of favourite cat, and so on. They also said I was damaging the tree; which was, I am sorry to say, not true, because I could not hit it. The peculiar philosophical importance, however, of the incident was this. After some half-hour’s animated conversation, the exhibition of an envelope, an unfinished poem, which was read with great care, and, I trust, with some profit, and one or two other subtle detective strokes, the elder of the two knights became convinced that I really was what I professed to be, that I was a journalist, that I was on the DAILY NEWS (this was the real stroke; they were shaken with a terror common to all tyrants), that I lived in a particular place as stated, and that I was stopping with particular people in Yorkshire, who happened to be wealthy and well-known in the neighbourhood.

Suddenly, the forest was filled with two police officers; something about their presence in relation to the greenery reminded me, I can’t quite say how, of a cheerful Elizabethan comedy. They asked about the knife, who I was, why I was throwing it, my address, my job, my religion, my views on the Japanese war, the name of my favorite cat, and so on. They also claimed I was damaging the tree, which, I regret to say, was not true because I couldn’t even hit it. However, the odd philosophical significance of the incident was this: after about half an hour of lively conversation, showing them an envelope, reading an unfinished poem with great care (and, I hope, some benefit), and a couple of clever detective techniques, the older of the two officers became convinced that I truly was who I claimed to be—a journalist—that I was with the DAILY NEWS (this was the key move; they were filled with a fear common to all tyrants), that I lived at the address I provided, and that I was staying with certain wealthy and well-known people in Yorkshire.

In fact the leading constable became so genial and complimentary at last that he ended up by representing himself as a reader of my work. And when that was said, everything was settled. They acquitted me and let me pass.

In fact, the head constable became so friendly and flattering in the end that he ended up claiming he was a reader of my work. And once that was stated, everything was resolved. They cleared me and let me go.

“But,” I said, “what of this mangled tree? It was to the rescue of that Dryad, tethered to the earth, that you rushed like knight-errants. You, the higher humanitarians, are not deceived by the seeming stillness of the green things, a stillness like the stillness of the cataract, a headlong and crashing silence. You know that a tree is but a creature tied to the ground by one leg. You will not let assassins with their Swedish daggers shed the green blood of such a being. But if so, why am I not in custody; where are my gyves? Produce, from some portion of your persons, my mouldy straw and my grated window. The facts of which I have just convinced you, that my name is Chesterton, that I am a journalist, that I am living with the well-known and philanthropic Mr. Blank of Ilkley, cannot have anything to do with the question of whether I have been guilty of cruelty to vegetables. The tree is none the less damaged even though it may reflect with a dark pride that it was wounded by a gentleman connected with the Liberal press. Wounds in the bark do not more rapidly close up because they are inflicted by people who are stopping with Mr. Blank of Ilkley. That tree, the ruin of its former self, the wreck of what was once a giant of the forest, now splintered and laid low by the brute superiority of a Swedish knife, that tragedy, constable, cannot be wiped out even by stopping for several months more with some wealthy person. It is incredible that you have no legal claim to arrest even the most august and fashionable persons on this charge. For if so, why did you interfere with me at all?”

"But," I said, "what about this damaged tree? You rushed in to save that Dryad, stuck to the earth, like brave knights. You, the compassionate ones, aren’t fooled by the apparent stillness of green things, a stillness like the quiet of a waterfall, a chaotic and crashing silence. You know that a tree is just a living thing tied to the ground by one leg. You won’t let killers with their Swedish daggers spill the green blood of such a being. But if that’s true, why am I not in custody? Where are my handcuffs? Bring forth, from somewhere on your bodies, my moldy straw and my barred window. The facts I've just presented to you—that my name is Chesterton, that I'm a journalist, that I'm staying with the well-known and charitable Mr. Blank of Ilkley—have nothing to do with whether I’ve been cruel to plants. The tree is still damaged even if it bears with dark pride that it was wounded by a man from the Liberal press. Wounds in the bark don’t heal faster just because they’re made by people staying with Mr. Blank of Ilkley. That tree, now a shadow of its former self, the remains of what was once a mighty giant of the forest, now shattered and brought low by the brute force of a Swedish knife—that tragedy, constable, can’t be erased just by spending a few more months with some wealthy individual. It’s unbelievable that you don’t have the legal right to arrest even the most prestigious and fashionable people on this charge. If that’s the case, why did you interfere with me at all?"

I made the later and larger part of this speech to the silent wood, for the two policemen had vanished almost as quickly as they came. It is very possible, of course, that they were fairies. In that case the somewhat illogical character of their view of crime, law, and personal responsibility would find a bright and elfish explanation; perhaps if I had lingered in the glade till moonrise I might have seen rings of tiny policemen dancing on the sward; or running about with glow-worm belts, arresting grasshoppers for damaging blades of grass. But taking the bolder hypothesis, that they really were policemen, I find myself in a certain difficulty. I was certainly accused of something which was either an offence or was not. I was let off because I proved I was a guest at a big house. The inference seems painfully clear; either it is not a proof of infamy to throw a knife about in a lonely wood, or else it is a proof of innocence to know a rich man. Suppose a very poor person, poorer even than a journalist, a navvy or unskilled labourer, tramping in search of work, often changing his lodgings, often, perhaps, failing in his rent. Suppose he had been intoxicated with the green gaiety of the ancient wood. Suppose he had thrown knives at trees and could give no description of a dwelling-place except that he had been fired out of the last. As I walked home through a cloudy and purple twilight I wondered how he would have got on.

I delivered the later and longer part of this speech to the quiet woods, since the two policemen had disappeared almost as quickly as they had arrived. It’s entirely possible, of course, that they were fairies. If that’s the case, their somewhat strange views on crime, law, and personal responsibility would make a whimsical sense; perhaps if I had stayed in the glade until moonrise, I might have seen little policemen dancing on the grass or running around with glow-worm belts, arresting grasshoppers for damaging blades of grass. But assuming, more confidently, that they were indeed policemen, I find myself in a bit of a dilemma. I was certainly accused of something that was either an offense or not. I was let off because I proved I was a guest at a large house. The conclusion seems quite obvious: either it isn’t considered wrong to throw a knife around in a lonely wood, or it is a sign of innocence to know a rich person. Imagine a very poor person, even poorer than a journalist, a laborer or unskilled worker, wandering in search of work, often changing places to stay, and perhaps struggling to pay rent. Suppose he had been drunk on the vibrant magic of the ancient woods. Suppose he had thrown knives at trees and could offer no description of where he lived other than that he had just been kicked out of his last place. As I walked home through a cloudy, purple twilight, I wondered how he would have fared.

Moral. We English are always boasting that we are very illogical; there is no great harm in that. There is no subtle spiritual evil in the fact that people always brag about their vices; it is when they begin to brag about their virtues that they become insufferable. But there is this to be said, that illogicality in your constitution or your legal methods may become very dangerous if there happens to be some great national vice or national temptation which many take advantage of the chaos. Similarly, a drunkard ought to have strict rules and hours; a temperate man may obey his instincts.

Moral. We English tend to boast about being very illogical; there’s not much harm in that. There’s no deep spiritual problem in people bragging about their flaws; it's when they start bragging about their virtues that they become unbearable. However, it's important to note that being illogical in your nature or legal processes can be quite dangerous if there's a significant national flaw or temptation that many exploit in the chaos. Similarly, a drunkard should have strict rules and a schedule, while a temperate person can follow their instincts.

Take some absurd anomaly in the British law—the fact, for instance, that a man ceasing to be an M. P. has to become Steward of the Chiltern Hundreds, an office which I believe was intended originally to keep down some wild robbers near Chiltern, wherever that is. Obviously this kind of illogicality does not matter very much, for the simple reason that there is no great temptation to take advantage of it. Men retiring from Parliament do not have any furious impulse to hunt robbers in the hills. But if there were a real danger that wise, white-haired, venerable politicians taking leave of public life would desire to do this (if, for instance, there were any money in it), then clearly, if we went on saying that the illogicality did not matter, when (as a matter of fact) Sir Michael Hicks-Beach was hanging Chiltern shop-keepers every day and taking their property, we should be very silly. The illogicality would matter, for it would have become an excuse for indulgence. It is only the very good who can live riotous lives.

Take some absurd quirk in British law—the fact that a man who stops being an M.P. has to become the Steward of the Chiltern Hundreds, a position that I think was originally meant to control some wild robbers near Chiltern, wherever that is. Obviously, this kind of illogicality doesn’t matter much because there’s no real temptation to exploit it. Men stepping down from Parliament aren’t suddenly driven to hunt down robbers in the hills. But if there were a genuine risk that wise, elderly politicians leaving public life would want to do this (if, for example, there was money involved), then it would be foolish to keep insisting that the illogicality didn’t matter when, in reality, Sir Michael Hicks-Beach was hanging local shopkeepers every day and taking their property. The illogicality would actually matter because it would have become a reason for reckless behavior. Only very virtuous people can live extravagant lives.

Now this is exactly what is present in cases of police investigation such as the one narrated above. There enters into such things a great national sin, a far greater sin than drink—the habit of respecting a gentleman. Snobbishness has, like drink, a kind of grand poetry. And snobbishness has this peculiar and devilish quality of evil, that it is rampant among very kindly people, with open hearts and houses. But it is our great English vice; to be watched more fiercely than small-pox. If a man wished to hear the worst and wickedest thing in England summed up in casual English words, he would not find it in any foul oaths or ribald quarrelling. He would find it in the fact that the best kind of working man, when he wishes to praise any one, calls him “a gentleman.” It never occurs to him that he might as well call him “a marquis,” or “a privy councillor”—that he is simply naming a rank or class, not a phrase for a good man. And this perennial temptation to a shameful admiration, must, and, I think, does, constantly come in and distort and poison our police methods.

Now this is exactly what happens in cases of police investigations like the one described above. There's a huge national sin at play, one much worse than drinking—the tendency to idolize a gentleman. Snobbishness, like alcohol, has a sort of twisted elegance. It has this strange and insidious quality of evil, thriving among genuinely kind people with open hearts and homes. But it is our major English flaw, which should be monitored more closely than smallpox. If someone wanted to hear the worst and most wicked thing summed up in everyday English, they wouldn't find it in any foul language or crude bickering. They would find it in the fact that the best type of working-class person, when trying to praise someone, calls them “a gentleman.” It never crosses their mind that they could just as easily call them “a marquis” or “a privy councillor”—they're simply naming a rank or class, not defining a good person. This ongoing temptation to an embarrassing admiration must, and I believe does, continuously infiltrate and corrupt our police methods.

In this case we must be logical and exact; for we have to keep watch upon ourselves. The power of wealth, and that power at its vilest, is increasing in the modern world. A very good and just people, without this temptation, might not need, perhaps, to make clear rules and systems to guard themselves against the power of our great financiers. But that is because a very just people would have shot them long ago, from mere native good feeling.

In this situation, we need to be logical and precise; we have to monitor ourselves. The influence of wealth, especially at its worst, is growing in today’s world. A truly good and fair people, without this temptation, might not need to establish clear rules and systems to protect themselves from the power of our major financiers. But that's because a genuinely fair people would have dealt with them long ago, simply out of natural good instincts.

XXVIII. The Lion

In the town of Belfort I take a chair and I sit down in the street. We talk in a cant phrase of the Man in the Street, but the Frenchman is the man in the street. Things quite central for him are connected with these lamp-posts and pavements; everything from his meals to his martyrdoms. When first an Englishman looks at a French town or village his first feeling is simply that it is uglier than an English town or village; when he looks again he sees that this comparative absence of the picturesque is chiefly expressed in the plain, precipitous frontage of the houses standing up hard and flat out of the street like the cardboard houses in a pantomime—a hard angularity allied perhaps to the harshness of French logic. When he looks a third time he sees quite simply that it is all because the houses have no front gardens. The vague English spirit loves to have the entrance to its house softened by bushes and broken by steps. It likes to have a little anteroom of hedges half in the house and half out of it; a green room in a double sense. The Frenchman desires no such little pathetic ramparts or halting places, for the street itself is a thing natural and familiar to him.

In the town of Belfort, I take a seat and sit down in the street. We talk about the average person, but the Frenchman really embodies that. The things that matter to him are tied to these lamp-posts and sidewalks, everything from his meals to his struggles. When an Englishman first sees a French town or village, his initial reaction is that it’s less attractive than an English town or village; but when he looks again, he realizes that this lack of charm mainly shows in the flat, stark facades of the houses that stand rigid and straight out of the street, almost like cardboard houses in a play—this hard, angular look might relate to the straightforwardness of French logic. On a third look, he sees it’s simply because the houses don’t have front gardens. The vague English spirit enjoys having the entrance to its home softened by bushes and enhanced by steps. It appreciates having a little buffer of hedges that blend both inside and outside; a green space in every sense. The Frenchman doesn’t need such small protective barriers or stopping points, because the street itself feels natural and familiar to him.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The French have no front gardens; but the street is every man’s front garden. There are trees in the street, and sometimes fountains. The street is the Frenchman’s tavern, for he drinks in the street. It is his dining-room, for he dines in the street. It is his British Museum, for the statues and monuments in French streets are not, as with us, of the worst, but of the best, art of the country, and they are often actually as historical as the Pyramids. The street again is the Frenchman’s Parliament, for France has never taken its Chamber of Deputies so seriously as we take our House of Commons, and the quibbles of mere elected nonentities in an official room seem feeble to a people whose fathers have heard the voice of Desmoulins like a trumpet under open heaven, or Victor Hugo shouting from his carriage amid the wreck of the second Republic. And as the Frenchman drinks in the street and dines in the street so also he fights in the street and dies in the street, so that the street can never be commonplace to him.

The French don't have front gardens; instead, the street is everyone's front garden. There are trees lining the street, and sometimes there are fountains. The street is like a tavern for the Frenchman, who enjoys drinks there. It's his dining room because he eats in the street. It's also his version of the British Museum, as the statues and monuments in French streets represent not the worst but the best art of the country, and many are just as historic as the Pyramids. Moreover, the street serves as the Frenchman's Parliament, since France has never regarded its Chamber of Deputies as seriously as we view our House of Commons. The petty arguments of elected officials in a formal setting seem trivial to a people whose ancestors have heard the voice of Desmoulins like a trumpet in the open air or Victor Hugo calling out from his carriage amidst the ruins of the second Republic. Just as the Frenchman drinks and dines in the street, he also fights and dies there, making the street anything but ordinary to him.

Take, for instance, such a simple object as a lamp-post. In London a lamp-post is a comic thing. We think of the intoxicated gentleman embracing it, and recalling ancient friendship. But in Paris a lamp-post is a tragic thing. For we think of tyrants hanged on it, and of an end of the world. There is, or was, a bitter Republican paper in Paris called LA LANTERNE. How funny it would be if there were a Progressive paper in England called THE LAMP POST! We have said, then, that the Frenchman is the man in the street; that he can dine in the street, and die in the street. And if I ever pass through Paris and find him going to bed in the street, I shall say that he is still true to the genius of his civilisation. All that is good and all that is evil in France is alike connected with this open-air element. French democracy and French indecency are alike part of the desire to have everything out of doors. Compared to a café, a public-house is a private house.

Take, for example, something as simple as a lamp post. In London, a lamp post is a funny thing. We picture a drunk guy hugging it, reminiscing about old friendships. But in Paris, a lamp post feels tragic. We think of tyrants hung from it and the end of the world. There used to be a bitter Republican paper in Paris called LA LANTERNE. How amusing it would be if there were a Progressive paper in England called THE LAMP POST! We’ve mentioned that the Frenchman is the guy in the street; he can eat in the street and die in the street. And if I ever walk through Paris and see him going to bed in the street, I’ll say he’s still true to the spirit of his culture. All that’s good and all that’s bad in France is tied to this outdoor lifestyle. French democracy and French indecency both stem from the desire to enjoy everything outside. Compared to a café, a pub feels like a private house.

.....

I'm sorry, but there doesn't seem to be any text provided for modernization. Could you please share the text?

There were two reasons why all these fancies should float through the mind in the streets of this especial town of Belfort. First of all, it lies close upon the boundary of France and Germany, and boundaries are the most beautiful things in the world. To love anything is to love its boundaries; thus children will always play on the edge of anything. They build castles on the edge of the sea, and can only be restrained by public proclamation and private violence from walking on the edge of the grass. For when we have come to the end of a thing we have come to the beginning of it.

There were two reasons why all these thoughts floated through the mind in the streets of this particular town of Belfort. First, it’s located right on the border of France and Germany, and borders are among the most fascinating things in the world. To love something is to love its boundaries; that’s why kids always play at the edge of anything. They build castles on the shore, and can only be held back by public announcements and private force from walking on the edge of the grass. Because when we reach the end of something, we’re really just at the start of it.

Hence this town seemed all the more French for being on the very margin of Germany, and although there were many German touches in the place—German names, larger pots of beer, and enormous theatrical barmaids dressed up in outrageous imitation of Alsatian peasants—yet the fixed French colour seemed all the stronger for these specks of something else. All day long and all night long troops of dusty, swarthy, scornful little soldiers went plodding through the streets with an air of stubborn disgust, for German soldiers look as if they despised you, but French soldiers as if they despised you and themselves even more than you. It is a part, I suppose, of the realism of the nation which has made it good at war and science and other things in which what is necessary is combined with what is nasty. And the soldiers and the civilians alike had most of them cropped hair, and that curious kind of head which to an Englishman looks almost brutal, the kind that we call a bullet-head. Indeed, we are speaking very appropriately when we call it a bullet-head, for in intellectual history the heads of Frenchmen have been bullets—yes, and explosive bullets.

This town felt even more French because it was right on the edge of Germany. While there were many German influences—German names, bigger beer mugs, and enormous barmaids dressed in outrageous versions of Alsatian peasant outfits—the strong French vibe seemed even more pronounced because of these little bits of something different. All day and night, groups of dusty, swarthy, scornful little soldiers trudged through the streets, wearing an air of stubborn disgust. German soldiers looked like they despised you, but French soldiers seemed to despise both you and themselves even more. I guess it’s part of the realism of a nation that has excelled in war, science, and other areas where the necessary mixes with the unpleasant. Soldiers and civilians alike mostly had cropped hair and that distinct head shape that might seem almost brutal to an Englishman—the kind we refer to as a bullet-head. Indeed, it’s quite fitting to call it a bullet-head because, in terms of intellectual history, the heads of Frenchmen have been bullets—yes, and explosive bullets.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

But there was a second reason why in this place one should think particularly of the open-air politics and the open-air art of the French. For this town of Belfort is famous for one of the most typical and powerful of the public monuments of France. From the café table at which I sit I can see the hill beyond the town on which hangs the high and flat-faced citadel, pierced with many windows, and warmed in the evening light. On the steep hill below it is a huge stone lion, itself as large as a hill. It is hacked out of the rock with a sort of gigantic impression. No trivial attempt has been made to make it like a common statue; no attempt to carve the mane into curls, or to distinguish the monster minutely from the earth out of which he rises, shaking the world. The face of the lion has something of the bold conventionality of Assyrian art. The mane of the lion is left like a shapeless cloud of tempest, as if it might literally be said of him that God had clothed his neck with thunder. Even at this distance the thing looks vast, and in some sense prehistoric. Yet it was carved only a little while ago. It commemorates the fact that this town was never taken by the Germans through all the terrible year, but only laid down its arms at last at the command of its own Government. But the spirit of it has been in this land from the beginning—the spirit of something defiant and almost defeated.

But there was a second reason to think about the outdoor politics and art of the French in this place. This town of Belfort is known for one of the most iconic and powerful public monuments in France. From the café table where I’m sitting, I can see the hill beyond the town that holds the tall, flat-faced citadel lined with many windows, glowing in the evening light. At the steep hill below, there's a massive stone lion, as large as a hill itself. It's carved out of the rock in a way that gives it a monumental presence. No simple attempt has been made to turn it into an ordinary statue; there's no effort to carve the mane into curls, or to differentiate the beast from the earth it rises from, shaking the world. The lion's face has a bold, traditional quality reminiscent of Assyrian art. Its mane is left looking like a shapeless cloud of storm, as if it could be said that God dressed its neck in thunder. Even from this distance, it appears enormous, almost prehistoric. Yet it was carved not too long ago. It commemorates the fact that this town was never conquered by the Germans throughout that terrible year, but ultimately laid down its arms only at the order of its own Government. Yet the spirit of defiance and near defeat has been here from the start.

As I leave this place and take the railway into Germany the news comes thicker and thicker up the streets that Southern France is in a flame, and that there perhaps will be fought out finally the awful modern battle of the rich and poor. And as I pass into quieter places for the last sign of France on the sky-line, I see the Lion of Belfort stand at bay, the last sight of that great people which has never been at peace.

As I leave this place and take the train into Germany, news spreads quickly through the streets that Southern France is ablaze, and that there, perhaps, the terrible modern battle between the rich and the poor will finally take place. As I move into quieter areas for the last glimpse of France on the skyline, I see the Lion of Belfort standing strong, the final sight of that great nation which has never known peace.

XXIX. Humanity: an Interlude

Except for some fine works of art, which seem to be there by accident, the City of Brussels is like a bad Paris, a Paris with everything noble cut out, and everything nasty left in. No one can understand Paris and its history who does not understand that its fierceness is the balance and justification of its frivolity. It is called a city of pleasure; but it may also very specially be called a city of pain. The crown of roses is also a crown of thorns. Its people are too prone to hurt others, but quite ready also to hurt themselves. They are martyrs for religion, they are martyrs for irreligion; they are even martyrs for immorality. For the indecency of many of their books and papers is not of the sort which charms and seduces, but of the sort that horrifies and hurts; they are torturing themselves. They lash their own patriotism into life with the same whips which most men use to lash foreigners to silence. The enemies of France can never give an account of her infamy or decay which does not seem insipid and even polite compared with the things which the Nationalists of France say about their own nation. They taunt and torment themselves; sometimes they even deliberately oppress themselves. Thus, when the mob of Paris could make a Government to please itself, it made a sort of sublime tyranny to order itself about. The spirit is the same from the Crusades or St. Bartholomew to the apotheosis of Zola. The old religionists tortured men physically for a moral truth. The new realists torture men morally for a physical truth.

Except for a few amazing artworks that seem to be there by chance, the City of Brussels is like a less appealing Paris, one that has all the noble parts stripped away, leaving just the ugly bits. No one can really grasp Paris and its history without recognizing that its intensity balances its lightheartedness. It’s known as a city of pleasure, but it could equally be called a city of pain. The garland of roses is also a crown of thorns. Its residents often hurt others but are just as ready to hurt themselves. They are martyrs for religion, for irreligion, and even for immorality. The indecency found in many of their books and publications doesn't charm or seduce; instead, it horrifies and inflicts pain; they are torturing themselves. They ignite their own patriotism with the same whips that many use to silence foreigners. The critics of France can’t describe her disgrace or decline in a way that doesn’t seem bland or even polite compared to the harsh things that French Nationalists say about their own country. They mock and torment themselves; sometimes they even intentionally suppress themselves. So, when the people of Paris were able to create a government to satisfy their needs, they established a kind of lofty tyranny to control themselves. The spirit remains the same from the Crusades or St. Bartholomew to the elevation of Zola. The old religious fanatics physically tortured people for a moral truth. The new realists morally torture people for a physical truth.

Now Brussels is Paris without this constant purification of pain. Its indecencies are not regrettable incidents in an everlasting revolution. It has none of the things which make good Frenchmen love Paris; it has only the things which make unspeakable Englishmen love it. It has the part which is cosmopolitan—and narrow; not the part which is Parisian—and universal. You can find there (as commonly happens in modern centres) the worst things of all nations—the Daily Mail from England, the cheap philosophies from Germany, the loose novels of France, and the drinks of America. But there is no English broad fun, no German kindly ceremony, no American exhilaration, and, above all, no French tradition of fighting for an idea. Though all the boulevards look like Parisian boulevards, though all the shops look like Parisian shops, you cannot look at them steadily for two minutes without feeling the full distance between, let us say, King Leopold and fighters like Clemenceau and Deroulède.

Now Brussels is like Paris without the constant struggle against pain. Its indecencies aren't just unfortunate events in an ongoing revolution. It lacks the qualities that make good French people love Paris; it has only the traits that make unspeakable English people appreciate it. It has the cosmopolitan aspect—but it's narrow; not the Parisian aspect—which is universal. You can find, as often happens in modern cities, the worst elements from every nation—the Daily Mail from England, the shallow philosophies from Germany, the risqué novels from France, and the drinks from America. But there's no English humor, no German warmth, no American excitement, and, most importantly, no French tradition of fighting for a cause. Even though all the streets resemble Parisian boulevards and all the shops look like Parisian shops, you can't look at them for two minutes without feeling the vast difference between, say, King Leopold and fighters like Clemenceau and Deroulède.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

For all these reasons, and many more, when I had got into Brussels I began to make all necessary arrangements for getting out of it again; and I had impulsively got into a tram which seemed to be going out of the city. In this tram there were two men talking; one was a little man with a black French beard; the other was a baldish man with bushy whiskers, like the financial foreign count in a three-act farce. And about the time that we reached the suburb of the city, and the traffic grew thinner, and the noises more few, I began to hear what they were saying. Though they spoke French quickly, their words were fairly easy to follow, because they were all long words. Anybody can understand long words because they have in them all the lucidity of Latin.

For all these reasons, and many more, when I arrived in Brussels, I began making all the necessary plans to leave again. I impulsively hopped on a tram that looked like it was heading out of the city. In this tram, there were two men talking; one was a small man with a black French beard, and the other was a balding guy with bushy sideburns, like the financial foreign count in a three-act comedy. As we approached the city's suburbs, the traffic got lighter and the noises faded, I started to catch what they were saying. Even though they spoke French quickly, their words were fairly easy to follow because they were all long words. Anyone can understand long words because they have all the clarity of Latin.

The man with the black beard said: “It must that we have the Progress.”

The man with the black beard said, “We need to have progress.”

The man with the whiskers parried this smartly by saying: “It must also that we have the Consolidation International.”

The man with the whiskers quickly responded, “It must also mean that we have the Consolidation International.”

This is a sort of discussion which I like myself, so I listened with some care, and I think I picked up the thread of it. One of the Belgians was a Little Belgian, as we speak of a Little Englander. The other was a Belgian Imperialist, for though Belgium is not quite strong enough to be altogether a nation, she is quite strong enough to be an empire. Being a nation means standing up to your equals, whereas being an empire only means kicking your inferiors. The man with whiskers was the Imperialist, and he was saying: “The science, behold there the new guide of humanity.”

This is the kind of conversation I enjoy, so I listened closely and believe I got the gist of it. One of the Belgians was a Little Belgian, similar to how we talk about a Little Englander. The other was a Belgian Imperialist, because while Belgium isn't quite strong enough to fully be a nation, it’s definitely strong enough to be an empire. Being a nation means standing up to your equals, while being an empire just means dominating those who are weaker. The man with the beard was the Imperialist, and he said: “Science, look there is the new guide for humanity.”

And the man with the beard answered him: “It does not suffice to have progress in the science; one must have it also in the sentiment of the human justice.”

And the man with the beard replied, “It’s not enough to make progress in science; we also need to advance in our sense of human justice.”

This remark I applauded, as if at a public meeting, but they were much too keen on their argument to hear me. The views I have often heard in England, but never uttered so lucidly, and certainly never so fast. Though Belgian by nation they must both have been essentially French. Whiskers was great on education, which, it seems, is on the march. All the world goes to make itself instructed. It must that the more instructed enlighten the less instructed. Eh, well then, the European must impose upon the savage the science and the light. Also (apparently) he must impose himself on the savage while he is about it. To-day one travelled quickly. The science had changed all. For our fathers, they were religious, and (what was worse) dead. To-day humanity had electricity to the hand; the machines came from triumphing; all the lines and limits of the globe effaced themselves. Soon there would not be but the great Empires and confederations, guided by the science, always the science.

I applauded this comment, as if at a public meeting, but they were too focused on their argument to notice me. I've often heard similar opinions in England, but never expressed so clearly, and certainly never so quickly. Although they were Belgian by nationality, they must have been fundamentally French. Whiskers was really into education, which, it seems, is advancing. Everyone is trying to educate themselves. It must be that the more educated enlighten the less educated. So, the European must impose knowledge and enlightenment on the savage. Also (apparently), he must impose himself on the savage while he’s at it. Nowadays, travel is fast. Science has changed everything. Our ancestors were religious, and (even worse) dead. Today, humanity has electricity at its fingertips; machines are thriving; all the lines and borders of the globe are fading away. Soon there will only be great Empires and confederations, led by science, always science.

Here Whiskers stopped an instant for breath; and the man with the sentiment for human justice had “la parole” off him in a flash. Without doubt Humanity was on the march, but towards the sentiments, the ideal, the methods moral and pacific. Humanity directed itself towards Humanity. For your wars and empires on behalf of civilisation, what were they in effect? The war, was it not itself an affair of the barbarism? The Empires were they not things savage? The Humanity had passed all that; she was now intellectual. Tolstoy had refined all human souls with the sentiments the most delicate and just. Man was become a spirit; the wings pushed....

Here Whiskers paused for a moment to catch his breath, and the man with a sense of justice was quick to take advantage of it. Clearly, Humanity was evolving, but it was moving towards feelings, ideals, and peaceful, moral approaches. Humanity was turning towards Humanity. What were your wars and empires in the name of civilization? Weren’t they just a form of barbarism? Weren’t the empires themselves savage? Humanity had moved beyond all of that; it was now enlightened. Tolstoy had elevated all human souls with the most delicate and just sentiments. Man had become a spirit; the wings pushed...

.....

Please provide the text you want modernized.

At this important point of evolution the tram came to a jerky stoppage; and staring around I found, to my stunned consternation, that it was almost dark, that I was far away from Brussels, that I could not dream of getting back to dinner; in short, that through the clinging fascination of this great controversy on Humanity and its recent complete alteration by science or Tolstoy, I had landed myself Heaven knows where. I dropped hastily from the suburban tram and let it go on without me.

At this crucial moment, the tram came to a sudden stop; looking around, I realized, to my shock, that it was almost dark, I was far from Brussels, and I had no hope of making it back in time for dinner. In short, absorbed in the captivating debate about Humanity and its recent transformation by science or Tolstoy, I had ended up who knows where. I quickly got off the suburban tram and let it continue without me.

I was alone in the flat fields out of sight of the city. On one side of the road was one of those small, thin woods which are common in all countries, but of which, by a coincidence, the mystical painters of Flanders were very fond. The night was closing in with cloudy purple and grey; there was one ribbon of silver, the last rag of the sunset. Through the wood went one little path, and somehow it suggested that it might lead to some sign of life—there was no other sign of life on the horizon. I went along it, and soon sank into a sort of dancing twilight of all those tiny trees. There is something subtle and bewildering about that sort of frail and fantastic wood. A forest of big trees seems like a bodily barrier; but somehow that mist of thin lines seems like a spiritual barrier. It is as if one were caught in a fairy cloud or could not pass a phantom. When I had well lost the last gleam of the high road a curious and definite feeling came upon me. Now I suddenly felt something much more practical and extraordinary—the absence of humanity: inhuman loneliness. Of course, there was nothing really lost in my state; but the mood may hit one anywhere. I wanted men—any men; and I felt our awful alliance over all the globe. And at last, when I had walked for what seemed a long time, I saw a light too near the earth to mean anything except the image of God.

I was alone in the flat fields, hidden from the city. On one side of the road was one of those small, thin woods that are common everywhere, but coincidentally, the mystical painters of Flanders really loved them. The night was coming in with cloudy purples and greys; there was a last sliver of silver, the final trace of sunset. A little path ran through the woods, suggesting it might lead to some sign of life—there was nothing else alive on the horizon. I followed it, and soon found myself in a sort of dancing twilight among those tiny trees. There’s something subtle and enchanting about that kind of delicate, dreamlike woods. A forest of big trees feels like a physical barrier; but somehow that haze of thin lines feels like a spiritual barrier. It’s as if you’re caught in a magical mist or can’t get past a ghost. Once I lost sight of the last glimmer of the main road, a strange and clear sensation hit me. Suddenly, I felt something much more practical and extraordinary—the absence of humanity: an inhuman loneliness. Of course, there was nothing truly lost in my state; but the mood can strike you anywhere. I yearned for people—any people; and I felt our terrifying connection across the globe. Eventually, after what felt like a long time walking, I spotted a light too close to the ground to symbolize anything except the presence of God.

I came out on a clear space and a low, long cottage, the door of which was open, but was blocked by a big grey horse, who seemed to prefer to eat with his head inside the sitting-room. I got past him, and found he was being fed by a young man who was sitting down and drinking beer inside, and who saluted me with heavy rustic courtesy, but in a strange tongue. The room was full of staring faces like owls, and these I traced at length as belonging to about six small children. Their father was still working in the fields, but their mother rose when I entered. She smiled, but she and all the rest spoke some rude language, Flamand, I suppose; so that we had to be kind to each other by signs. She fetched me beer, and pointed out my way with her finger; and I drew a picture to please the children; and as it was a picture of two men hitting each other with swords, it pleased them very much. Then I gave a Belgian penny to each child, for as I said on chance in French, “It must be that we have the economic equality.” But they had never heard of economic equality, while all Battersea workmen have heard of economic equality, though it is true that they haven’t got it.

I came out into an open area and saw a low, long cottage with its door open, but it was blocked by a big gray horse that preferred to eat with its head inside the living room. I managed to get past him and found that a young man sitting inside, drinking beer, was feeding the horse. He greeted me with a friendly but rustic nod, speaking in a strange language. The room was filled with wide-eyed faces, almost like owls, which I soon realized belonged to about six small kids. Their dad was still working in the fields, but their mom got up when I walked in. She smiled, but she and everyone else spoke a rough language—Flemish, I assumed—so we had to communicate with gestures. She brought me some beer and pointed the way with her finger. I drew a picture to entertain the kids, and since it showed two men fighting with swords, they loved it. Then I gave each child a Belgian penny, and as I just said casually in French, “I guess we have economic equality.” But they had no idea what economic equality was, while all the workers in Battersea know all about it, even if they don’t actually have it.

I found my way back to the city, and some time afterwards I actually saw in the street my two men talking, no doubt still saying, one that Science had changed all in Humanity, and the other that Humanity was now pushing the wings of the purely intellectual. But for me Humanity was hooked on to an accidental picture. I thought of a low and lonely house in the flats, behind a veil or film of slight trees, a man breaking the ground as men have broken from the first morning, and a huge grey horse champing his food within a foot of a child’s head, as in the stable where Christ was born.

I found my way back to the city, and later on, I actually saw my two friends talking on the street. One was saying that Science had changed everything for Humanity, and the other was saying that Humanity was now elevating purely intellectual pursuits. But for me, Humanity seemed connected to a random image. I pictured a small, lonely house in the suburbs, behind a thin veil of trees, a man tilling the soil just as men have done since the dawn of time, and a large grey horse munching on its food just a foot away from a child's head, like in the stable where Christ was born.

XXX. The Little Birds Who Won’t Sing

On my last morning on the Flemish coast, when I knew that in a few hours I should be in England, my eye fell upon one of the details of Gothic carving of which Flanders is full. I do not know whether the thing is old, though it was certainly knocked about and indecipherable, but at least it was certainly in the style and tradition of the early Middle Ages. It seemed to represent men bending themselves (not to say twisting themselves) to certain primary employments. Some seemed to be sailors tugging at ropes; others, I think, were reaping; others were energetically pouring something into something else. This is entirely characteristic of the pictures and carvings of the early thirteenth century, perhaps the most purely vigorous time in all history. The great Greeks preferred to carve their gods and heroes doing nothing. Splendid and philosophic as their composure is there is always about it something that marks the master of many slaves. But if there was one thing the early mediaevals liked it was representing people doing something—hunting or hawking, or rowing boats, or treading grapes, or making shoes, or cooking something in a pot. “Quicquid agunt homines, votum, timor, ira voluptas.” (I quote from memory.) The Middle Ages is full of that spirit in all its monuments and manuscripts. Chaucer retains it in his jolly insistence on everybody’s type of trade and toil. It was the earliest and youngest resurrection of Europe, the time when social order was strengthening, but had not yet become oppressive; the time when religious faiths were strong, but had not yet been exasperated. For this reason the whole effect of Greek and Gothic carving is different. The figures in the Elgin marbles, though often reining their steeds for an instant in the air, seem frozen for ever at that perfect instant. But a mass of mediaeval carving seems actually a sort of bustle or hubbub in stone. Sometimes one cannot help feeling that the groups actually move and mix, and the whole front of a great cathedral has the hum of a huge hive.

On my last morning on the Flemish coast, knowing that in a few hours I'd be in England, I noticed one of the Gothic carvings that Flanders is famous for. I don’t know if it's old, but it was definitely worn and hard to read; still, it clearly reflected the style and tradition of the early Middle Ages. It seemed to show people bending (or even twisting) themselves to various important tasks. Some looked like sailors pulling on ropes; others appeared to be reaping; and still others were vigorously pouring one thing into another. This is completely typical of the artwork and carvings from the early thirteenth century, possibly the most vibrant time in all of history. The great Greeks preferred to depict their gods and heroes doing nothing. While their composed poses are magnificent and philosophical, there’s always something about them that feels like the master of many slaves. But if there’s one thing the early medieval artists loved, it was showing people actively engaged in something—hunting or hawking, rowing boats, treading grapes, making shoes, or cooking something in a pot. “Quicquid agunt homines, votum, timor, ira voluptas.” (I’m quoting from memory.) The Middle Ages are full of that spirit in all their monuments and manuscripts. Chaucer captures it in his cheerful focus on everyone’s type of trade and labor. It was the earliest and most youthful resurgence of Europe, a time when social order was getting stronger but hadn’t yet become oppressive; a time when religious beliefs were strong but hadn’t yet turned frustrating. Because of this, the overall effect of Greek and Gothic carvings is quite different. The figures in the Elgin marbles, even when they seem to pause for an instant in the air while riding, appear frozen in that perfect moment forever. In contrast, medieval carvings convey a sense of activity or bustle in stone. Sometimes it feels as if the groups are actually moving and interacting, and the entire facade of a grand cathedral has the energy of a bustling hive.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

But about these particular figures there was a peculiarity of which I could not be sure. Those of them that had any heads had very curious heads, and it seemed to me that they had their mouths open. Whether or no this really meant anything or was an accident of nascent art I do not know; but in the course of wondering I recalled to my mind the fact that singing was connected with many of the tasks there suggested, that there were songs for reapers and songs for sailors hauling ropes. I was still thinking about this small problem when I walked along the pier at Ostend; and I heard some sailors uttering a measured shout as they laboured, and I remembered that sailors still sing in chorus while they work, and even sing different songs according to what part of their work they are doing. And a little while afterwards, when my sea journey was over, the sight of men working in the English fields reminded me again that there are still songs for harvest and for many agricultural routines. And I suddenly wondered why if this were so it should be quite unknown, for any modern trade to have a ritual poetry. How did people come to chant rude poems while pulling certain ropes or gathering certain fruit, and why did nobody do anything of the kind while producing any of the modern things? Why is a modern newspaper never printed by people singing in chorus? Why do shopmen seldom, if ever, sing?

But with these particular figures, there was something peculiar that I couldn't quite figure out. Those that had heads possessed very unusual ones, and it seemed to me that their mouths were open. Whether this actually meant something or was just a feature of early art, I couldn't say; but while I was pondering this, I remembered that singing was connected to many of the activities being suggested, that there were songs for harvesters and for sailors pulling ropes. I was still mulling over this small puzzle when I walked along the pier at Ostend, where I heard some sailors shouting in unison as they worked, and I recalled that sailors still sing in harmony while they labor, even using different songs depending on what part of their task they are handling. Then, a little while later, after my sea journey had ended, seeing men working in the fields in England reminded me again that there are still songs for harvests and for many farming rituals. And I suddenly wondered why, if this is the case, it seems that no modern trade has any kind of ritual poetry. How did people start chanting simple verses while pulling certain ropes or gathering specific fruits, and why does no one do anything similar while producing modern items? Why is a modern newspaper never printed by people singing together? Why do shop workers rarely, if ever, sing?

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

If reapers sing while reaping, why should not auditors sing while auditing and bankers while banking? If there are songs for all the separate things that have to be done in a boat, why are there not songs for all the separate things that have to be done in a bank? As the train from Dover flew through the Kentish gardens, I tried to write a few songs suitable for commercial gentlemen. Thus, the work of bank clerks when casting up columns might begin with a thundering chorus in praise of Simple Addition.

If harvesters sing while harvesting, why shouldn’t auditors sing while auditing and bankers while banking? If there are songs for all the different tasks in a boat, why aren’t there songs for all the separate tasks in a bank? As the train from Dover sped through the Kent gardens, I attempted to write a few songs fitting for business professionals. So, the work of bank clerks when totaling columns could start with a booming chorus celebrating Simple Addition.

“Up my lads and lift the ledgers, sleep and ease are o’er. Hear the Stars of Morning shouting: ‘Two and Two are four.’ Though the creeds and realms are reeling, though the sophists roar, Though we weep and pawn our watches, Two and Two are Four.”

“Get up, guys, and lift the ledgers; it’s time to wake up and get to work. Listen to the Morning Stars shouting: ‘Two plus Two equals four.’ Even though beliefs and kingdoms are shaking, and the skeptics are yelling, even if we cry and sell our watches, Two plus Two equals Four.”

“There’s a run upon the Bank—Stand away! For the Manager’s a crank and the Secretary drank, and the

“There’s a rush at the bank—step back! Because the manager’s a lunatic and the secretary's been drinking, and the

Upper Tooting Bank
        Turns to bay!
Stand close: there is a run
On the Bank.
Of our ship, our royal one, let the ringing legend run,
That she fired with every gun
        Ere she sank.”

Upper Tooting Bank
Turns to bay!
Stand close: there is a run
On the Bank.
Of our ship, our royal one, let the ringing legend run,
That she fired with every gun
Before she sank.”

.....

Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

And as I came into the cloud of London I met a friend of mine who actually is in a bank, and submitted these suggestions in rhyme to him for use among his colleagues. But he was not very hopeful about the matter. It was not (he assured me) that he underrated the verses, or in any sense lamented their lack of polish. No; it was rather, he felt, an indefinable something in the very atmosphere of the society in which we live that makes it spiritually difficult to sing in banks. And I think he must be right; though the matter is very mysterious. I may observe here that I think there must be some mistake in the calculations of the Socialists. They put down all our distress, not to a moral tone, but to the chaos of private enterprise. Now, banks are private; but post-offices are Socialistic: therefore I naturally expected that the post-office would fall into the collectivist idea of a chorus. Judge of my surprise when the lady in my local post-office (whom I urged to sing) dismissed the idea with far more coldness than the bank clerk had done. She seemed indeed, to be in a considerably greater state of depression than he. Should any one suppose that this was the effect of the verses themselves, it is only fair to say that the specimen verse of the Post-Office Hymn ran thus:

And as I entered the cloud of London, I ran into a friend of mine who actually works at a bank, and I shared these suggestions in rhyme with him for his colleagues. But he wasn’t very optimistic about it. He assured me it wasn’t that he didn’t appreciate the verses or thought they lacked polish. No, he felt it was something intangible about the atmosphere of the society we live in that makes it spiritually hard to sing in banks. I think he might be right, even though the whole thing is quite mysterious. I should point out that I believe there’s some error in the Socialists’ calculations. They attribute all our troubles not to a moral issue, but to the chaos of private enterprise. Now, banks are private, but post offices are Socialistic; so I naturally expected the post office to embrace the collectivist idea of a chorus. Imagine my surprise when the lady in my local post office (who I encouraged to sing) dismissed the idea with even more coldness than the bank clerk did. She seemed to be in a much worse state of depression than he was. If anyone thinks this was because of the verses themselves, it’s only fair to mention that the sample verse of the Post-Office Hymn went like this:

“O’er London our letters are shaken like snow,
Our wires o’er the world like the thunderbolts go.
The news that may marry a maiden in Sark,
Or kill an old lady in Finsbury Park.”

“Over London, our letters fall like snow,
Our wires travel around the world like thunderbolts.
The news that might get a girl engaged in Sark,
Or upset an old lady in Finsbury Park.”

Chorus (with a swing of joy and energy):

Chorus (with a burst of joy and energy):

“Or kill an old lady in Finsbury Park.”

“Or kill an old woman in Finsbury Park.”

And the more I thought about the matter the more painfully certain it seemed that the most important and typical modern things could not be done with a chorus. One could not, for instance, be a great financier and sing; because the essence of being a great financier is that you keep quiet. You could not even in many modern circles be a public man and sing; because in those circles the essence of being a public man is that you do nearly everything in private. Nobody would imagine a chorus of money-lenders. Every one knows the story of the solicitors’ corps of volunteers who, when the Colonel on the battlefield cried “Charge!” all said simultaneously, “Six-and-eightpence.” Men can sing while charging in a military, but hardly in a legal sense. And at the end of my reflections I had really got no further than the sub-conscious feeling of my friend the bank-clerk—that there is something spiritually suffocating about our life; not about our laws merely, but about our life. Bank-clerks are without songs, not because they are poor, but because they are sad. Sailors are much poorer. As I passed homewards I passed a little tin building of some religious sort, which was shaken with shouting as a trumpet is torn with its own tongue. THEY were singing anyhow; and I had for an instant a fancy I had often had before: that with us the super-human is the only place where you can find the human. Human nature is hunted and has fled into sanctuary.

And the more I thought about it, the more painfully clear it became that the most significant and typical modern things can’t be done with a chorus. For example, you can’t be a successful financier and sing; the essence of being a great financier is keeping quiet. You wouldn’t even be able to be a public figure and sing in many modern circles; because in those circles, the essence of being a public figure is doing nearly everything in private. No one would picture a chorus of money-lenders. Everyone knows the story of the volunteer solicitors who, when the Colonel on the battlefield shouted “Charge!” all said at once, “Six-and-eightpence.” Men can sing while charging in a military sense but hardly in a legal context. And by the end of my thoughts, I really hadn’t gotten any further than my bank-clerk friend’s subconscious feeling—that there’s something spiritually suffocating about our lives; not just about our laws, but about our lives. Bank-clerks don’t have songs, not because they’re poor, but because they’re sad. Sailors are much poorer. As I walked home, I passed a little tin building of some religious kind, which was shaking with shouting like a trumpet tearing at its own tongue. THEY were singing anyway; and for a moment, I had a thought I’d had many times before: that in our world, the super-human is the only place where you can find the human. Human nature is hunted and has fled into sanctuary.

XXXI. The Riddle of the Ivy

More than a month ago, when I was leaving London for a holiday, a friend walked into my flat in Battersea and found me surrounded with half-packed luggage.

More than a month ago, when I was leaving London for a vacation, a friend walked into my apartment in Battersea and found me surrounded by half-packed bags.

“You seem to be off on your travels,” he said. “Where are you going?”

“You look like you're heading off on an adventure,” he said. “Where are you going?”

With a strap between my teeth I replied, “To Battersea.”

With a strap in my mouth, I replied, “To Battersea.”

“The wit of your remark,” he said, “wholly escapes me.”

"I completely don't get the cleverness of your comment," he said.

“I am going to Battersea,” I repeated, “to Battersea viâ Paris, Belfort, Heidelberg, and Frankfort. My remark contained no wit. It contained simply the truth. I am going to wander over the whole world until once more I find Battersea. Somewhere in the seas of sunset or of sunrise, somewhere in the ultimate archipelago of the earth, there is one little island which I wish to find: an island with low green hills and great white cliffs. Travellers tell me that it is called England (Scotch travellers tell me that it is called Britain), and there is a rumour that somewhere in the heart of it there is a beautiful place called Battersea.”

“I’m heading to Battersea,” I said again, “to Battersea via Paris, Belfort, Heidelberg, and Frankfurt. There’s no joke in what I said. It’s just the truth. I plan to explore the entire world until I find Battersea again. Somewhere in the glowing seas of sunset or sunrise, in the farthest islands of the earth, there’s a little island I want to discover: an island with gently rolling green hills and towering white cliffs. Travelers tell me it’s called England (Scottish travelers say it’s called Britain), and there’s a rumor that somewhere in its heart lies a beautiful place called Battersea.”

“I suppose it is unnecessary to tell you,” said my friend, with an air of intellectual comparison, “that this is Battersea?”

“I guess I don’t need to tell you,” my friend said, with a tone of intellectual superiority, “that this is Battersea?”

“It is quite unnecessary,” I said, “and it is spiritually untrue. I cannot see any Battersea here; I cannot see any London or any England. I cannot see that door. I cannot see that chair: because a cloud of sleep and custom has come across my eyes. The only way to get back to them is to go somewhere else; and that is the real object of travel and the real pleasure of holidays. Do you suppose that I go to France in order to see France? Do you suppose that I go to Germany in order to see Germany? I shall enjoy them both; but it is not them that I am seeking. I am seeking Battersea. The whole object of travel is not to set foot on foreign land; it is at last to set foot on one’s own country as a foreign land. Now I warn you that this Gladstone bag is compact and heavy, and that if you utter that word ‘paradox’ I shall hurl it at your head. I did not make the world, and I did not make it paradoxical. It is not my fault, it is the truth, that the only way to go to England is to go away from it.”

“It’s completely unnecessary,” I said, “and it’s spiritually untrue. I can’t see any Battersea here; I can’t see any London or England. I can’t see that door. I can’t see that chair because a fog of sleep and routine has clouded my vision. The only way to get back to them is to go somewhere else, and that’s the real purpose of travel and the true enjoyment of vacations. Do you think I go to France just to see France? Do you think I go to Germany just to see Germany? I’ll enjoy both places, but that’s not what I’m looking for. I’m looking for Battersea. The whole point of traveling isn’t just to step on foreign soil; it’s to finally step on your own country as if it were a foreign land. Now, I warn you that this Gladstone bag is compact and heavy, and if you mention the word ‘paradox,’ I might throw it at you. I didn’t create the world, and I didn’t make it paradoxical. It’s not my fault, it’s the truth that the only way to get to England is to leave it.”

But when, after only a month’s travelling, I did come back to England, I was startled to find that I had told the exact truth. England did break on me at once beautifully new and beautifully old. To land at Dover is the right way to approach England (most things that are hackneyed are right), for then you see first the full, soft gardens of Kent, which are, perhaps, an exaggeration, but still a typical exaggeration, of the rich rusticity of England. As it happened, also, a fellow-traveller with whom I had fallen into conversation felt the same freshness, though for another cause. She was an American lady who had seen Europe, and had never yet seen England, and she expressed her enthusiasm in that simple and splendid way which is natural to Americans, who are the most idealistic people in the whole world. Their only danger is that the idealist can easily become the idolator. And the American has become so idealistic that he even idealises money. But (to quote a very able writer of American short stories) that is another story.

But when I returned to England after just a month of traveling, I was surprised to discover that I had spoken the absolute truth. England hit me all at once, beautifully new and beautifully old. Arriving at Dover is the best way to enter England (most overused things are actually correct), because first, you see the lush, soft gardens of Kent, which are maybe an exaggeration, but still a classic exaggeration of England's rich countryside. It also turned out that a fellow traveler I had started talking to felt that same freshness, though for a different reason. She was an American woman who had toured Europe but had never visited England, and she expressed her excitement in that simple and wonderful way typical of Americans, who are the most idealistic people in the world. Their only risk is that an idealist can easily become an idolater. And Americans have become so idealistic that they even idealize money. But (to quote a very talented writer of American short stories) that's a whole different story.

“I have never been in England before,” said the American lady, “yet it is so pretty that I feel as if I have been away from it for a long time.”

“I’ve never been to England before,” said the American woman, “but it’s so beautiful that I feel like I’ve been away from it for a long time.”

“So you have,” I said; “you have been away for three hundred years.”

"So you have," I said; "you've been gone for three hundred years."

“What a lot of ivy you have,” she said. “It covers the churches and it buries the houses. We have ivy; but I have never seen it grow like that.”

“What a lot of ivy you have,” she said. “It covers the churches and it buries the houses. We have ivy, but I’ve never seen it grow like that.”

“I am interested to hear it,” I replied, “for I am making a little list of all the things that are really better in England. Even a month on the Continent, combined with intelligence, will teach you that there are many things that are better abroad. All the things that the DAILY MAIL calls English are better abroad. But there are things entirely English and entirely good. Kippers, for instance, and Free Trade, and front gardens, and individual liberty, and the Elizabethan drama, and hansom cabs, and cricket, and Mr. Will Crooks. Above all, there is the happy and holy custom of eating a heavy breakfast. I cannot imagine that Shakespeare began the day with rolls and coffee, like a Frenchman or a German. Surely he began with bacon or bloaters. In fact, a light bursts upon me; for the first time I see the real meaning of Mrs. Gallup and the Great Cipher. It is merely a mistake in the matter of a capital letter. I withdraw my objections; I accept everything; bacon did write Shakespeare.”

“I’m really curious to hear it,” I said, “because I’m putting together a little list of all the things that are genuinely better in England. Even a month in Europe, combined with some intelligence, shows you that there are plenty of things that are superior abroad. Everything the DAILY MAIL claims is English is actually better overseas. But there are things that are purely English and completely good. Kippers, for example, and Free Trade, and front gardens, and individual liberty, and the Elizabethan drama, and hansom cabs, and cricket, and Mr. Will Crooks. Most importantly, there’s the wonderful and sacred tradition of having a big breakfast. I can’t picture Shakespeare starting his day with rolls and coffee like a Frenchman or a German. He must have started with bacon or bloaters. In fact, a light bulb just went off for me; for the first time, I understand the real meaning of Mrs. Gallup and the Great Cipher. It's just a misunderstanding about a capital letter. I take back my objections; I embrace everything; bacon did write Shakespeare.”

“I cannot look at anything but the ivy,” she said, “it looks so comfortable.”

“I can’t look at anything but the ivy,” she said, “it looks so cozy.”

While she looked at the ivy I opened for the first time for many weeks an English newspaper, and I read a speech of Mr. Balfour in which he said that the House of Lords ought to be preserved because it represented something in the nature of permanent public opinion of England, above the ebb and flow of the parties. Now Mr. Balfour is a perfectly sincere patriot, a man who, from his own point of view, thinks long and seriously about the public needs, and he is, moreover, a man of entirely exceptionable intellectual power. But alas, in spite of all this, when I had read that speech I thought with a heavy heart that there was one more thing that I had to add to the list of the specially English things, such as kippers and cricket; I had to add the specially English kind of humbug. In France things are attacked and defended for what they are. The Catholic Church is attacked because it is Catholic, and defended because it is Catholic. The Republic is defended because it is Republican, and attacked because it is Republican. But here is the ablest of English politicians consoling everybody by telling them that the House of Lords is not really the House of Lords, but something quite different, that the foolish accidental peers whom he meets every night are in some mysterious way experts upon the psychology of the democracy; that if you want to know what the very poor want you must ask the very rich, and that if you want the truth about Hoxton, you must ask for it at Hatfield. If the Conservative defender of the House of Lords were a logical French politician he would simply be a liar. But being an English politician he is simply a poet. The English love of believing that all is as it should be, the English optimism combined with the strong English imagination, is too much even for the obvious facts. In a cold, scientific sense, of course, Mr. Balfour knows that nearly all the Lords who are not Lords by accident are Lords by bribery. He knows, and (as Mr. Belloc excellently said) everybody in Parliament knows the very names of the peers who have purchased their peerages. But the glamour of comfort, the pleasure of reassuring himself and reassuring others, is too strong for this original knowledge; at last it fades from him, and he sincerely and earnestly calls on Englishmen to join with him in admiring an august and public-spirited Senate, having wholly forgotten that the Senate really consists of idiots whom he has himself despised; and adventurers whom he has himself ennobled.

While she looked at the ivy, I opened an English newspaper for the first time in weeks, and I read a speech by Mr. Balfour in which he stated that the House of Lords should be preserved because it represented something like the permanent public opinion of England, above the shifting political parties. Now, Mr. Balfour is a genuinely sincere patriot, a man who thinks deeply and seriously about the public's needs from his perspective, and he is, moreover, a person of remarkable intellectual capability. But unfortunately, after reading that speech, I felt a heavy heart as I added one more item to the list of uniquely English things, like kippers and cricket; I had to include the uniquely English brand of hypocrisy. In France, things are attacked or defended based on what they are. The Catholic Church is criticized for being Catholic and defended for the same reason. The Republic is supported because it is Republican and criticized for being Republican. Yet here is one of the most skilled English politicians comforting everyone by claiming that the House of Lords is not truly the House of Lords but something completely different, that the silly accidental peers he encounters each night are somehow experts on the psychology of democracy; that if you want to understand what the very poor need, you should consult the very rich, and if you’re searching for the truth about Hoxton, you have to look for it at Hatfield. If the Conservative supporter of the House of Lords were a logical French politician, he would simply be a liar. But as an English politician, he is just a poet. The English tendency to believe that everything is as it should be, their inherent optimism combined with a strong imagination, often overwhelms even the obvious facts. In a cold, scientific sense, Mr. Balfour knows that most of the Lords who aren’t Lords by accident are Lords due to bribery. He knows this, and (as Mr. Belloc wisely said) everyone in Parliament knows the very names of the peers who have bought their titles. But the allure of comfort and the pleasure of reassuring himself and others are too powerful for this underlying knowledge; ultimately, it fades away, and he genuinely calls on the English people to join him in admiring a venerable and public-spirited Senate, completely forgetting that the Senate actually consists of fools he has disdainfully regarded and adventurers he has elevated himself.

“Your ivy is so beautifully soft and thick,” said the American lady, “it seems to cover almost everything. It must be the most poetical thing in England.”

“Your ivy is so beautifully soft and thick,” said the American lady, “it seems to cover almost everything. It must be the most poetic thing in England.”

“It is very beautiful,” I said, “and, as you say, it is very English. Charles Dickens, who was almost more English than England, wrote one of his rare poems about the beauty of ivy. Yes, by all means let us admire the ivy, so deep, so warm, so full of a genial gloom and a grotesque tenderness. Let us admire the ivy; and let us pray to God in His mercy that it may not kill the tree.”

“It’s really beautiful,” I said, “and, as you mentioned, it’s very English. Charles Dickens, who was almost more English than England itself, wrote one of his rare poems about the beauty of ivy. Yes, let’s definitely admire the ivy, so deep, so warm, so full of a gentle gloom and a strange tenderness. Let’s admire the ivy; and let’s pray to God in His mercy that it doesn’t kill the tree.”

XXXII. The Travellers in State

The other day, to my great astonishment, I caught a train; it was a train going into the Eastern Counties, and I only just caught it. And while I was running along the train (amid general admiration) I noticed that there were a quite peculiar and unusual number of carriages marked “Engaged.” On five, six, seven, eight, nine carriages was pasted the little notice: at five, six, seven, eight, nine windows were big bland men staring out in the conscious pride of possession. Their bodies seemed more than usually impenetrable, their faces more than usual placid. It could not be the Derby, if only for the minor reasons that it was the opposite direction and the wrong day. It could hardly be the King. It could hardly be the French President. For, though these distinguished persons naturally like to be private for three hours, they are at least public for three minutes. A crowd can gather to see them step into the train; and there was no crowd here, or any police ceremonial.

The other day, to my surprise, I caught a train; it was heading into the Eastern Counties, and I barely made it. As I ran alongside the train (to a few impressed looks), I noticed that there were a surprisingly large number of carriages marked “Engaged.” On five, six, seven, eight, nine carriages, there was a small notice; at five, six, seven, eight, nine windows, there were big, expressionless men staring out with a sense of ownership. Their bodies seemed unusually solid, their faces unusually calm. It couldn’t be the Derby, not just because it was in the opposite direction and on the wrong day. It couldn’t really be the King. It couldn’t be the French President either. Though these famous people like to be private for three hours, they at least have a moment of public exposure. A crowd usually gathers to see them get onto the train, but there was no crowd here, and no police presence.

Who were those awful persons, who occupied more of the train than a bricklayer’s beanfeast, and yet were more fastidious and delicate than the King’s own suite? Who were these that were larger than a mob, yet more mysterious than a monarch? Was it possible that instead of our Royal House visiting the Tsar, he was really visiting us? Or does the House of Lords have a breakfast? I waited and wondered until the train slowed down at some station in the direction of Cambridge. Then the large, impenetrable men got out, and after them got out the distinguished holders of the engaged seats. They were all dressed decorously in one colour; they had neatly cropped hair; and they were chained together.

Who were those terrible people who took up more space on the train than a bricklayer’s party, yet were more refined and delicate than the King’s own entourage? Who were these figures that seemed larger than a crowd but more enigmatic than a ruler? Was it possible that instead of our Royal Family visiting the Tsar, he was actually visiting us? Or does the House of Lords serve breakfast? I waited and wondered until the train slowed down at some station heading toward Cambridge. Then the large, unapproachable men got out, followed by the distinguished people who held the reserved seats. They were all dressed neatly in a single color; they had neatly trimmed hair; and they were linked together.

I looked across the carriage at its only other occupant, and our eyes met. He was a small, tired-looking man, and, as I afterwards learnt, a native of Cambridge; by the look of him, some working tradesman there, such as a journeyman tailor or a small clock-mender. In order to make conversation I said I wondered where the convicts were going. His mouth twitched with the instinctive irony of our poor, and he said: “I don’t s’pose they’re goin’ on an ’oliday at the seaside with little spades and pails.” I was naturally delighted, and, pursuing the same vein of literary invention, I suggested that perhaps dons were taken down to Cambridge chained together like this. And as he lived in Cambridge, and had seen several dons, he was pleased with such a scheme. Then when we had ceased to laugh, we suddenly became quite silent; and the bleak, grey eyes of the little man grew sadder and emptier than an open sea. I knew what he was thinking, because I was thinking the same, because all modern sophists are only sophists, and there is such a thing as mankind. Then at last (and it fell in as exactly as the right last note of a tune one is trying to remember) he said: “Well, I s’pose we ’ave to do it.” And in those three things, his first speech and his silence and his second speech, there were all the three great fundamental facts of the English democracy, its profound sense of humour, its profound sense of pathos, and its profound sense of helplessness.

I looked across the carriage at the only other person inside, and our eyes met. He looked like a small, tired man, and later I found out he was from Cambridge; judging by his appearance, he seemed like some kind of working-class tradesman there, like a journeyman tailor or a small clock repairman. To strike up a conversation, I mentioned I was curious about where the convicts were headed. His mouth twitched with the instinctive irony of the underprivileged, and he said, “I don’t suppose they’re going on holiday to the seaside with little buckets and spades.” I was naturally pleased, and continuing in the same playful spirit, I suggested that maybe they took academics down to Cambridge chained together like this. Since he lived in Cambridge and had seen a few academics, he found that idea amusing. Then, after we stopped laughing, a heavy silence settled between us, and the little man’s bleak, gray eyes grew sadder and emptier than an open sea. I understood what he was thinking because I was thinking the same thing; because all modern philosophers are just philosophers, and there is such a thing as humanity. Finally (and it landed perfectly like the right last note of a tune you’re trying to remember), he said, “Well, I guess we have to do it.” In those three moments—his first words, his silence, and his second words—there were the three fundamental truths of English democracy: a deep sense of humor, a deep sense of sadness, and a deep sense of helplessness.

.....

Please provide the short piece of text you would like me to modernize.

It cannot be too often repeated that all real democracy is an attempt (like that of a jolly hostess) to bring the shy people out. For every practical purpose of a political state, for every practical purpose of a tea-party, he that abaseth himself must be exalted. At a tea-party it is equally obvious that he that exalteth himself must be abased, if possible without bodily violence. Now people talk of democracy as being coarse and turbulent: it is a self-evident error in mere history. Aristocracy is the thing that is always coarse and turbulent: for it means appealing to the self-confident people. Democracy means appealing to the different people. Democracy means getting those people to vote who would never have the cheek to govern: and (according to Christian ethics) the precise people who ought to govern are the people who have not the cheek to do it. There is a strong example of this truth in my friend in the train. The only two types we hear of in this argument about crime and punishment are two very rare and abnormal types.

It can't be said enough that real democracy is an effort (like a friendly host) to encourage shy people to participate. For every practical aspect of a political state, like at a tea party, those who humble themselves must be lifted up. At a tea party, it's equally clear that those who try to elevate themselves must be brought down, if possible without causing a scene. People often claim that democracy is rough and chaotic: that's a clear misunderstanding of history. Aristocracy is what’s always rough and chaotic because it appeals to the self-assured. Democracy, on the other hand, appeals to a diverse group of people. It’s about getting those who wouldn’t normally have the confidence to lead to vote: and, according to Christian ethics, the very individuals who should be in charge are often those who lack the confidence to do so. A strong example of this truth is my friend on the train. The only two types we discuss in this debate about crime and punishment are two very rare and unusual types.

We hear of the stark sentimentalist, who talks as if there were no problem at all: as if physical kindness would cure everything: as if one need only pat Nero and stroke Ivan the Terrible. This mere belief in bodily humanitarianism is not sentimental; it is simply snobbish. For if comfort gives men virtue, the comfortable classes ought to be virtuous—which is absurd. Then, again, we do hear of the yet weaker and more watery type of sentimentalists: I mean the sentimentalist who says, with a sort of splutter, “Flog the brutes!” or who tells you with innocent obscenity “what he would do” with a certain man—always supposing the man’s hands were tied.

We hear about the pure sentimentalist, who speaks as if there’s no issue at all: as if physical kindness could solve everything: as if you just need to pet Nero and stroke Ivan the Terrible. This naive belief in physical humanitarianism isn't sentimental; it's just snobbish. Because if comfort leads to virtue, then the comfortable classes should be virtuous—which is ridiculous. Then, there’s the even weaker and more indecisive type of sentimentalists: I mean the sentimentalist who exclaims, in a sort of splutter, “Punish the brutes!” or who tells you with innocent vulgarity “what he would do” to a certain man—always assuming the man's hands were tied.

This is the more effeminate type of the two; but both are weak and unbalanced. And it is only these two types, the sentimental humanitarian and the sentimental brutalitarian, whom one hears in the modern babel. Yet you very rarely meet either of them in a train. You never meet anyone else in a controversy. The man you meet in a train is like this man that I met: he is emotionally decent, only he is intellectually doubtful. So far from luxuriating in the loathsome things that could be “done” to criminals, he feels bitterly how much better it would be if nothing need be done. But something must be done. “I s’pose we ’ave to do it.” In short, he is simply a sane man, and of a sane man there is only one safe definition. He is a man who can have tragedy in his heart and comedy in his head.

This is the more feminine type of the two, but both are weak and imbalanced. And it's only these two types, the sentimental humanitarian and the sentimental brutalitarian, that you hear in today's noisy debates. Yet you very rarely encounter either of them on a train. You never meet anyone else in a heated discussion. The person you meet on a train is like this man I encountered: he is emotionally decent, but intellectually unsure. Rather than indulging in the horrible things that could be “done” to criminals, he feels strongly that it would be much better if nothing had to be done at all. But something must be done. “I guess we have to do it.” In short, he is simply a sane man, and for a sane man, there is only one safe definition: he is someone who can hold tragedy in his heart and comedy in his head.

.....

I'm ready to assist with your text. Please provide the short piece you would like me to modernize.

Now the real difficulty of discussing decently this problem of the proper treatment of criminals is that both parties discuss the matter without any direct human feeling. The denouncers of wrong are as cold as the organisers of wrong. Humanitarianism is as hard as inhumanity.

The real challenge in discussing how to properly treat criminals is that both sides talk about it without any real human emotion. The accusers are just as cold as those who commit wrongs. Humanitarianism can be just as harsh as inhumanity.

Let me take one practical instance. I think the flogging arranged in our modern prisons is a filthy torture; all its scientific paraphernalia, the photographing, the medical attendance, prove that it goes to the last foul limit of the boot and rack. The cat is simply the rack without any of its intellectual reasons. Holding this view strongly, I open the ordinary humanitarian books or papers and I find a phrase like this, “The lash is a relic of barbarism.” So is the plough. So is the fishing net. So is the horn or the staff or the fire lit in winter. What an inexpressibly feeble phrase for anything one wants to attack—a relic of barbarism! It is as if a man walked naked down the street to-morrow, and we said that his clothes were not quite in the latest fashion. There is nothing particularly nasty about being a relic of barbarism. Man is a relic of barbarism. Civilisation is a relic of barbarism.

Let me give you a practical example. I think the beatings used in our modern prisons are a disgusting torture; all the scientific stuff, the photography, the medical care, shows it reaches the darkest depths of pain often inflicted by torture devices. The cat-o'-nine-tails is just a torture device without any of the intellectual justifications. Feeling strongly about this, I pick up the usual humanitarian books or articles and see phrases like, “The lash is a relic of barbarism.” So is the plow. So is the fishing net. So is the horn, or the staff, or the fire we use in winter. What a pitifully weak phrase for something we want to criticize—a relic of barbarism! It’s like seeing someone walk down the street tomorrow without clothes and saying their outfit isn’t quite trendy. There’s nothing particularly wrong with being a relic of barbarism. Humanity is a relic of barbarism. Civilization is a relic of barbarism.

But torture is not a relic of barbarism at all. In actuality it is simply a relic of sin; but in comparative history it may well be called a relic of civilisation. It has always been most artistic and elaborate when everything else was most artistic and elaborate. Thus it was detailed exquisite in the late Roman Empire, in the complex and gorgeous sixteenth century, in the centralised French monarchy a hundred years before the Revolution, and in the great Chinese civilisation to this day. This is, first and last, the frightful thing we must remember. In so far as we grow instructed and refined we are not (in any sense whatever) naturally moving away from torture. We may be moving towards torture. We must know what we are doing, if we are to avoid the enormous secret cruelty which has crowned every historic civilisation.

But torture isn't just a leftover from barbaric times. It's actually a remnant of sin; in the context of history, it could be viewed as a remnant of civilization. It's always been most artistic and intricate when everything else was too. For example, it was particularly detailed and exquisite during the late Roman Empire, in the elaborate and lavish sixteenth century, in the centralized French monarchy a century before the Revolution, and in the great Chinese civilization even today. This is, ultimately, the horrifying truth we must keep in mind. As we become more educated and refined, we are not (in any way) naturally moving away from torture. We might actually be moving towards it. We need to be aware of what we are doing if we want to avoid the immense hidden cruelty that has marked every historic civilization.

The train moves more swiftly through the sunny English fields. They have taken the prisoners away, and I do not know what they have done with them.

The train speeds through the sunny English fields. They've taken the prisoners away, and I have no idea what they've done with them.

XXXIII. The Prehistoric Railway Station

A railway station is an admirable place, although Ruskin did not think so; he did not think so because he himself was even more modern than the railway station. He did not think so because he was himself feverish, irritable, and snorting like an engine. He could not value the ancient silence of the railway station.

A train station is a great place, even though Ruskin disagreed; he disagreed because he was even more modern than the train station itself. He disagreed because he was restless, irritable, and snorting like a locomotive. He couldn't appreciate the timeless quiet of the train station.

“In a railway station,” he said, “you are in a hurry, and therefore, miserable”; but you need not be either unless you are as modern as Ruskin. The true philosopher does not think of coming just in time for his train except as a bet or a joke.

“In a train station,” he said, “you’re in a rush, and because of that, unhappy”; but you don’t have to be either unless you’re as modern as Ruskin. The true philosopher doesn’t worry about getting to his train right on time, except maybe as a gamble or a joke.

The only way of catching a train I have ever discovered is to be late for the one before. Do this, and you will find in a railway station much of the quietude and consolation of a cathedral. It has many of the characteristics of a great ecclesiastical building; it has vast arches, void spaces, coloured lights, and, above all, it has recurrence or ritual. It is dedicated to the celebration of water and fire the two prime elements of all human ceremonial. Lastly, a station resembles the old religions rather than the new religions in this point, that people go there. In connection with this it should also be remembered that all popular places, all sites, actually used by the people, tend to retain the best routine of antiquity very much more than any localities or machines used by any privileged class. Things are not altered so quickly or completely by common people as they are by fashionable people. Ruskin could have found more memories of the Middle Ages in the Underground Railway than in the grand hotels outside the stations. The great palaces of pleasure which the rich build in London all have brazen and vulgar names. Their names are either snobbish, like the Hotel Cecil, or (worse still) cosmopolitan like the Hotel Metropole. But when I go in a third-class carriage from the nearest circle station to Battersea to the nearest circle station to the DAILY NEWS, the names of the stations are one long litany of solemn and saintly memories. Leaving Victoria I come to a park belonging especially to St. James the Apostle; thence I go to Westminster Bridge, whose very name alludes to the awful Abbey; Charing Cross holds up the symbol of Christendom; the next station is called a Temple; and Blackfriars remembers the mediaeval dream of a Brotherhood.

The only way I've ever figured out how to catch a train is to miss the one before it. Do this, and you'll find that a train station has a lot of the calm and comfort of a cathedral. It features many qualities of a large religious building; it has huge arches, open spaces, colorful lights, and, most importantly, it has a sense of routine or ritual. It's dedicated to celebrating water and fire—the two fundamental elements of all human ceremonies. Lastly, a station is more similar to ancient religions than modern ones because people actually go there. Also, it's worth noting that all popular spots, all places truly used by the public, tend to keep the best traditions from the past much more than any places or machines used by the elite. Things don’t change as quickly or thoroughly for regular people as they do for trendy folks. Ruskin could have found more reminders of the Middle Ages in the Underground than in the grand hotels outside the stations. The huge entertainment palaces that the wealthy build in London all have loud and tacky names. Their names are either snobby, like the Hotel Cecil, or (even worse) cosmopolitan, like the Hotel Metropole. But when I take a third-class train from the nearest circle station to Battersea to the nearest circle station to the DAILY NEWS, the names of the stations form a long list of serious and sacred memories. Leaving Victoria, I come to a park dedicated to St. James the Apostle; then I pass Westminster Bridge, whose very name refers to the impressive Abbey; Charing Cross carries the symbol of Christianity; the next station is called a Temple; and Blackfriars remembers the medieval vision of a Brotherhood.

If you wish to find the past preserved, follow the million feet of the crowd. At the worst the uneducated only wear down old things by sheer walking. But the educated kick them down out of sheer culture.

If you want to see the past kept alive, pay attention to the million footsteps of the crowd. At worst, the uneducated just wear down old things by walking on them. But the educated destroy them out of a misguided sense of culture.

I feel all this profoundly as I wander about the empty railway station, where I have no business of any kind. I have extracted a vast number of chocolates from automatic machines; I have obtained cigarettes, toffee, scent, and other things that I dislike by the same machinery; I have weighed myself, with sublime results; and this sense, not only of the healthiness of popular things, but of their essential antiquity and permanence, is still in possession of my mind. I wander up to the bookstall, and my faith survives even the wild spectacle of modern literature and journalism. Even in the crudest and most clamorous aspects of the newspaper world I still prefer the popular to the proud and fastidious. If I had to choose between taking in the DAILY MAIL and taking in the TIMES (the dilemma reminds one of a nightmare), I should certainly cry out with the whole of my being for the DAILY MAIL. Even mere bigness preached in a frivolous way is not so irritating as mere meanness preached in a big and solemn way. People buy the DAILY MAIL, but they do not believe in it. They do believe in the TIMES, and (apparently) they do not buy it. But the more the output of paper upon the modern world is actually studied, the more it will be found to be in all its essentials ancient and human, like the name of Charing Cross. Linger for two or three hours at a station bookstall (as I am doing), and you will find that it gradually takes on the grandeur and historic allusiveness of the Vatican or Bodleian Library. The novelty is all superficial; the tradition is all interior and profound. The DAILY MAIL has new editions, but never a new idea. Everything in a newspaper that is not the old human love of altar or fatherland is the old human love of gossip. Modern writers have often made game of the old chronicles because they chiefly record accidents and prodigies; a church struck by lightning, or a calf with six legs. They do not seem to realise that this old barbaric history is the same as new democratic journalism. It is not that the savage chronicle has disappeared. It is merely that the savage chronicle now appears every morning.

I feel all of this deeply as I wander around the empty train station, where I don’t really belong. I’ve retrieved a ton of chocolates from vending machines; I’ve gotten cigarettes, toffee, perfume, and other things I don’t like from the same machines; I've weighed myself, with impressive results; and this feeling, not just of the appeal of popular items, but of their timelessness and permanence, still occupies my mind. I stroll over to the bookstand, and my belief holds strong even in the chaotic world of modern literature and journalism. Even in the most crude and noisy aspects of newspapers, I still prefer the popular to the snobby and overly selective. If I had to choose between subscribing to the DAILY MAIL or the TIMES (which feels like a nightmare), I would definitely shout with all my being for the DAILY MAIL. Even a trivial focus on size isn’t as annoying as a small-minded approach presented in a grand, serious way. People buy the DAILY MAIL, but they don’t really believe in it. They believe in the TIMES, and (apparently) they don’t buy it. But the more we examine the reporting of today’s world, the more we will find it to be fundamentally ancient and human, just like the name Charing Cross. Spend two or three hours at a train station bookstand (as I’m doing), and you’ll notice it gradually takes on the grandeur and historical significance of the Vatican or the Bodleian Library. The novelty is all surface-level; the tradition is deep and meaningful. The DAILY MAIL has new editions, but never a new idea. Anything in a newspaper that isn’t about the old human love for sacred places or homeland is just the old human love for gossip. Modern writers often mock the old chronicles because they mainly record events and wonders; a church hit by lightning or a six-legged calf. They don’t seem to realize that this old, primitive history is the same as today’s democratic journalism. The savage chronicle hasn’t disappeared; it's just that the savage chronicle shows up every morning now.

As I moved thus mildly and vaguely in front of the bookstall, my eye caught a sudden and scarlet title that for the moment staggered me. On the outside of a book I saw written in large letters, “Get On or Get Out.” The title of the book recalled to me with a sudden revolt and reaction all that does seem unquestionably new and nasty; it reminded me that there was in the world of to-day that utterly idiotic thing, a worship of success; a thing that only means surpassing anybody in anything; a thing that may mean being the most successful person in running away from a battle; a thing that may mean being the most successfully sleepy of the whole row of sleeping men. When I saw those words the silence and sanctity of the railway station were for the moment shadowed. Here, I thought, there is at any rate something anarchic and violent and vile. This title, at any rate, means the most disgusting individualism of this individualistic world. In the fury of my bitterness and passion I actually bought the book, thereby ensuring that my enemy would get some of my money. I opened it prepared to find some brutality, some blasphemy, which would really be an exception to the general silence and sanctity of the railway station. I was prepared to find something in the book that was as infamous as its title.

As I slowly and aimlessly wandered in front of the bookstand, my eye caught a striking red title that momentarily took me aback. On the cover of a book, I saw large letters declaring, “Get On or Get Out.” The title instantly reminded me of all that seems undeniably new and unpleasant; it called to mind today’s utterly ridiculous obsession with success—a concept that simply means outdoing others in anything. It could mean being the best at avoiding a fight or being the most effectively asleep among a row of dozing people. When I saw those words, the quiet and reverence of the train station felt briefly tainted. Here, I thought, is something chaotic, aggressive, and repulsive. This title embodies the most revolting individualism in this individualistic society. In my frustration and anger, I actually bought the book, ensuring that my adversary would profit from my money. I opened it, ready to encounter some harshness, some sacrilege, that would truly break the overall tranquility and sanctity of the train station. I expected to find something as disgraceful as its title.

I was disappointed. There was nothing at all corresponding to the furious decisiveness of the remarks on the cover. After reading it carefully I could not discover whether I was really to get on or to get out; but I had a vague feeling that I should prefer to get out. A considerable part of the book, particularly towards the end, was concerned with a detailed description of the life of Napoleon Bonaparte. Undoubtedly Napoleon got on. He also got out. But I could not discover in any way how the details of his life given here were supposed to help a person aiming at success. One anecdote described how Napoleon always wiped his pen on his knee-breeches. I suppose the moral is: always wipe your pen on your knee-breeches, and you will win the battle of Wagram. Another story told that he let loose a gazelle among the ladies of his Court. Clearly the brutal practical inference is—loose a gazelle among the ladies of your acquaintance, and you will be Emperor of the French. Get on with a gazelle or get out. The book entirely reconciled me to the soft twilight of the station. Then I suddenly saw that there was a symbolic division which might be paralleled from biology. Brave men are vertebrates; they have their softness on the surface and their toughness in the middle. But these modern cowards are all crustaceans; their hardness is all on the cover and their softness is inside. But the softness is there; everything in this twilight temple is soft.

I was let down. There was nothing at all matching the intense decisiveness of the comments on the cover. After reading it carefully, I couldn’t figure out if I was really meant to succeed or to leave; but I had a vague sense that I’d prefer to leave. A significant part of the book, especially towards the end, focused on a detailed description of Napoleon Bonaparte’s life. Clearly, Napoleon succeeded. He also left. But I couldn’t see how the details of his life presented here were supposed to help someone aiming for success. One anecdote mentioned how Napoleon would always wipe his pen on his knee breeches. I guess the takeaway is: always wipe your pen on your knee breeches, and you’ll win the Battle of Wagram. Another story shared how he released a gazelle among the ladies at his court. Obviously, the brutal practical lesson is—release a gazelle among the ladies you know, and you’ll become Emperor of the French. Move ahead with a gazelle or step aside. The book totally made me feel okay about the soft twilight of the station. Then I suddenly realized there was a symbolic divide that could be compared to biology. Brave men are vertebrates; they have their softness on the outside and their toughness inside. But these modern cowards are all crustaceans; their hardness is all on the surface while their softness is beneath. But the softness is there; everything in this twilight space is soft.

XXXIV. The Diabolist

Every now and then I have introduced into my essays an element of truth. Things that really happened have been mentioned, such as meeting President Kruger or being thrown out of a cab. What I have now to relate really happened; yet there was no element in it of practical politics or of personal danger. It was simply a quiet conversation which I had with another man. But that quiet conversation was by far the most terrible thing that has ever happened to me in my life. It happened so long ago that I cannot be certain of the exact words of the dialogue, only of its main questions and answers; but there is one sentence in it for which I can answer absolutely and word for word. It was a sentence so awful that I could not forget it if I would. It was the last sentence spoken; and it was not spoken to me.

Every now and then, I've included a bit of truth in my essays. I've mentioned things that really happened, like meeting President Kruger or getting thrown out of a cab. What I’m about to share truly happened; however, it had nothing to do with practical politics or personal danger. It was just a simple conversation I had with another man. But that quiet conversation was by far the most terrifying experience of my life. It happened so long ago that I can’t remember the exact words we exchanged, just the main questions and answers. Yet, there’s one sentence from it that I can recall completely and word for word. It was such a terrible sentence that I couldn’t forget it if I tried. It was the last sentence spoken, and it wasn’t directed at me.

The thing befell me in the days when I was at an art school. An art school is different from almost all other schools or colleges in this respect: that, being of new and crude creation and of lax discipline, it presents a specially strong contrast between the industrious and the idle. People at an art school either do an atrocious amount of work or do no work at all. I belonged, along with other charming people, to the latter class; and this threw me often into the society of men who were very different from myself, and who were idle for reasons very different from mine. I was idle because I was very much occupied; I was engaged about that time in discovering, to my own extreme and lasting astonishment, that I was not an atheist. But there were others also at loose ends who were engaged in discovering what Carlyle called (I think with needless delicacy) the fact that ginger is hot in the mouth.

This happened when I was in art school. An art school is different from most other schools or colleges because it’s a newer and more laid-back environment, creating a strong contrast between those who work hard and those who don’t. People at an art school either put in a huge amount of effort or do absolutely nothing. I, along with some other great people, fell into the second group, which often put me among others who were very different from me and who were slacking off for reasons unlike my own. I was unproductive because I was very much preoccupied; during that time, I was discovering, much to my surprise and lasting astonishment, that I wasn’t an atheist. But there were also others who were just wandering aimlessly, figuring out what Carlyle referred to (perhaps too delicately) as the fact that ginger is hot in the mouth.

I value that time, in short, because it made me acquainted with a good representative number of blackguards. In this connection there are two very curious things which the critic of human life may observe. The first is the fact that there is one real difference between men and women; that women prefer to talk in twos, while men prefer to talk in threes. The second is that when you find (as you often do) three young cads and idiots going about together and getting drunk together every day you generally find that one of the three cads and idiots is (for some extraordinary reason) not a cad and not an idiot. In these small groups devoted to a drivelling dissipation there is almost always one man who seems to have condescended to his company; one man who, while he can talk a foul triviality with his fellows, can also talk politics with a Socialist, or philosophy with a Catholic.

I appreciate that time because it introduced me to a good mix of jerks. In this context, there are two interesting observations that anyone studying human nature might notice. The first is that there’s one real difference between men and women: women prefer to talk in pairs, while men prefer to talk in threes. The second is that when you often see three young jerks and fools hanging out and getting drunk together every day, you’ll usually find that one of them, for some strange reason, isn’t actually a jerk or a fool. In these small groups focused on mindless partying, there’s almost always one guy who seems to have lowered himself to their level; one guy who can share a silly joke with his buddies but can also discuss politics with a Socialist or philosophy with a Catholic.

It was just such a man whom I came to know well. It was strange, perhaps, that he liked his dirty, drunken society; it was stranger still, perhaps, that he liked my society. For hours of the day he would talk with me about Milton or Gothic architecture; for hours of the night he would go where I have no wish to follow him, even in speculation. He was a man with a long, ironical face, and close and red hair; he was by class a gentleman, and could walk like one, but preferred, for some reason, to walk like a groom carrying two pails. He looked like a sort of Super-jockey; as if some archangel had gone on the Turf. And I shall never forget the half-hour in which he and I argued about real things for the first and the last time.

It was exactly the kind of guy I got to know well. It was odd, maybe, that he enjoyed his rough, drunken crowd; it was even odder, perhaps, that he enjoyed my crowd. He would spend hours of the day discussing Milton or Gothic architecture with me; at night, he would go to places I had no desire to follow, even in thought. He had a long, ironic face and close-cropped red hair; he was from a gentleman’s background and could walk like one, but for some reason, he chose to walk like a stablehand carrying two buckets. He looked like a sort of super-jockey, as if some archangel had decided to race horses. And I’ll never forget the half-hour when he and I debated real issues for the first and last time.

.....

.....

Along the front of the big building of which our school was a part ran a huge slope of stone steps, higher, I think, than those that lead up to St. Paul’s Cathedral. On a black wintry evening he and I were wandering on these cold heights, which seemed as dreary as a pyramid under the stars. The one thing visible below us in the blackness was a burning and blowing fire; for some gardener (I suppose) was burning something in the grounds, and from time to time the red sparks went whirling past us like a swarm of scarlet insects in the dark. Above us also it was gloom; but if one stared long enough at that upper darkness, one saw vertical stripes of grey in the black and then became conscious of the colossal façade of the Doric building, phantasmal, yet filling the sky, as if Heaven were still filled with the gigantic ghost of Paganism.

At the front of the big building that our school was part of, there were huge stone steps, higher, I think, than those that lead up to St. Paul’s Cathedral. On a cold, wintry evening, he and I were wandering on these chilly heights, which felt as bleak as a pyramid under the stars. The only thing we could see below us in the darkness was a burning fire; some gardener (I guess) was burning something in the grounds, and now and then, the red sparks flew past us like a swarm of scarlet insects in the dark. Above us, it was also gloomy; but if you stared long enough at the upper darkness, you could see vertical stripes of gray in the black, and then you’d become aware of the massive façade of the Doric building, ghostly yet dominating the sky, as if Heaven was still filled with the gigantic spirit of Paganism.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The man asked me abruptly why I was becoming orthodox. Until he said it, I really had not known that I was; but the moment he had said it I knew it to be literally true. And the process had been so long and full that I answered him at once out of existing stores of explanation.

The man suddenly asked me why I was becoming orthodox. I hadn’t really realized it until he pointed it out, but as soon as he said it, I knew it was completely true. The process had been so long and complex that I immediately responded with the reasons I already had.

“I am becoming orthodox,” I said, “because I have come, rightly or wrongly, after stretching my brain till it bursts, to the old belief that heresy is worse even than sin. An error is more menacing than a crime, for an error begets crimes. An Imperialist is worse than a pirate. For an Imperialist keeps a school for pirates; he teaches piracy disinterestedly and without an adequate salary. A Free Lover is worse than a profligate. For a profligate is serious and reckless even in his shortest love; while a Free Lover is cautious and irresponsible even in his longest devotion. I hate modern doubt because it is dangerous.”

“I’m becoming more traditional,” I said, “because I’ve come, right or wrong, after pushing my mind to its limits, to the old belief that heresy is even worse than sin. A mistake is more threatening than a crime, because a mistake leads to crimes. An Imperialist is worse than a pirate. An Imperialist runs a school for pirates; he teaches piracy selflessly and without a proper paycheck. A Free Lover is worse than a debauched person. A debauched person is serious and reckless even in his briefest relationships, while a Free Lover is careful and irresponsible even in his longest commitments. I dislike modern doubt because it’s dangerous.”

“You mean dangerous to morality,” he said in a voice of wonderful gentleness. “I expect you are right. But why do you care about morality?”

“You mean it's dangerous to morality,” he said gently. “I suppose you're right. But why do you care about morality?”

I glanced at his face quickly. He had thrust out his neck as he had a trick of doing; and so brought his face abruptly into the light of the bonfire from below, like a face in the footlights. His long chin and high cheek-bones were lit up infernally from underneath; so that he looked like a fiend staring down into the flaming pit. I had an unmeaning sense of being tempted in a wilderness; and even as I paused a burst of red sparks broke past.

I looked at his face quickly. He had stuck out his neck like he often did, bringing his face suddenly into the light of the bonfire from below, like a performer in the spotlight. His long chin and high cheekbones were lit up ominously from underneath, making him look like a demon peering down into a fiery pit. I felt a vague sense of temptation in the wilderness, and just as I hesitated, a burst of red sparks shot past.

“Aren’t those sparks splendid?” I said.

“Aren’t those sparks amazing?” I said.

“Yes,” he replied.

"Yeah," he replied.

“That is all that I ask you to admit,” said I. “Give me those few red specks and I will deduce Christian morality. Once I thought like you, that one’s pleasure in a flying spark was a thing that could come and go with that spark. Once I thought that the delight was as free as the fire. Once I thought that red star we see was alone in space. But now I know that the red star is only on the apex of an invisible pyramid of virtues. That red fire is only the flower on a stalk of living habits, which you cannot see. Only because your mother made you say ‘Thank you’ for a bun are you now able to thank Nature or chaos for those red stars of an instant or for the white stars of all time. Only because you were humble before fireworks on the fifth of November do you now enjoy any fireworks that you chance to see. You only like them being red because you were told about the blood of the martyrs; you only like them being bright because brightness is a glory. That flame flowered out of virtues, and it will fade with virtues. Seduce a woman, and that spark will be less bright. Shed blood, and that spark will be less red. Be really bad, and they will be to you like the spots on a wall-paper.”

"That's all I ask you to acknowledge," I said. "Just give me those few red specks, and I can figure out Christian morality. At one point, I thought like you, that the joy from a fleeting spark was something that could come and go with that spark. I once believed that the red star we see was alone in the universe. But now I realize that the red star sits at the top of an invisible pyramid of virtues. That red flame is just the visible part of a deeper foundation of living habits that you can’t see. It’s only because your mother taught you to say 'Thank you' for a treat that you're now capable of appreciating Nature or chaos for those momentary red stars or for the white stars that endure through time. It's because you humbled yourself before fireworks on November 5th that you can now enjoy any fireworks you happen to see. You only like them being red because you were told stories about the blood of martyrs; you only like them being bright because brightness signifies glory. That flame blooms from virtues, and it will fade with them. Seduce a woman, and that spark will lose its brightness. Spill blood, and that spark will lose its redness. Be truly wicked, and they will become to you like stains on wallpaper."

He had a horrible fairness of the intellect that made me despair of his soul. A common, harmless atheist would have denied that religion produced humility or humility a simple joy: but he admitted both. He only said, “But shall I not find in evil a life of its own? Granted that for every woman I ruin one of those red sparks will go out: will not the expanding pleasure of ruin...”

He had a terrible clarity of thought that made me lose hope for his soul. A typical, harmless atheist might argue that religion didn't lead to humility or that humility didn’t bring simple joy: but he acknowledged both. He just said, “But won’t I find a life of its own in evil? Sure, for every woman I ruin, one of those red sparks will be extinguished: will the growing pleasure of ruin not...”

“Do you see that fire?” I asked. “If we had a real fighting democracy, some one would burn you in it; like the devil-worshipper that you are.”

“Do you see that fire?” I asked. “If we had a real fighting democracy, someone would burn you in it; like the devil-worshipper that you are.”

“Perhaps,” he said, in his tired, fair way. “Only what you call evil I call good.”

“Maybe,” he said, in his weary, easygoing way. “Only what you consider evil, I see as good.”

He went down the great steps alone, and I felt as if I wanted the steps swept and cleaned. I followed later, and as I went to find my hat in the low, dark passage where it hung, I suddenly heard his voice again, but the words were inaudible. I stopped, startled: then I heard the voice of one of the vilest of his associates saying, “Nobody can possibly know.” And then I heard those two or three words which I remember in every syllable and cannot forget. I heard the Diabolist say, “I tell you I have done everything else. If I do that I shan’t know the difference between right and wrong.” I rushed out without daring to pause; and as I passed the fire I did not know whether it was hell or the furious love of God.

He walked down the big steps alone, and I felt like the steps needed to be swept and cleaned. I followed later, and as I went to find my hat in the low, dark hallway where it was hanging, I suddenly heard his voice again, but the words were too quiet to make out. I stopped, startled: then I heard one of the worst of his associates say, “Nobody can possibly know.” And then I heard those two or three words that I remember perfectly and can’t forget. I heard the Diabolist say, “I tell you I have done everything else. If I do that I won’t know the difference between right and wrong.” I hurried out without stopping; and as I passed the fire, I couldn’t tell whether it was hell or the furious love of God.

I have since heard that he died: it may be said, I think, that he committed suicide; though he did it with tools of pleasure, not with tools of pain. God help him, I know the road he went; but I have never known, or even dared to think, what was that place at which he stopped and refrained.

I’ve heard since that he died: it could be said, I think, that he took his own life; though he did it with things that brought him joy, not with things that caused suffering. God help him, I know the path he took; but I’ve never known, or even dared to imagine, what led him to the point where he stopped and held back.

XXXV. A Glimpse of My Country

Whatever is it that we are all looking for? I fancy that it is really quite close. When I was a boy I had a fancy that Heaven or Fairyland or whatever I called it, was immediately behind my own back, and that this was why I could never manage to see it, however often I twisted and turned to take it by surprise. I had a notion of a man perpetually spinning round on one foot like a teetotum in the effort to find that world behind his back which continually fled from him. Perhaps this is why the world goes round. Perhaps the world is always trying to look over its shoulder and catch up the world which always escapes it, yet without which it cannot be itself.

What is it that we're all searching for? I think it's actually quite close. When I was a kid, I imagined that Heaven or Fairyland, or whatever I called it, was just behind me, and that's why I could never see it, no matter how many times I twisted and turned to catch it by surprise. I envisioned a man constantly spinning on one foot, like a top, trying to find that world behind him that always eluded him. Maybe that's why the world turns. Perhaps the world is always trying to look over its shoulder and catch up to the world that always escapes it, yet without which it cannot truly exist.

In any case, as I have said, I think that we must always conceive of that which is the goal of all our endeavours as something which is in some strange way near. Science boasts of the distance of its stars; of the terrific remoteness of the things of which it has to speak. But poetry and religion always insist upon the proximity, the almost menacing closeness of the things with which they are concerned. Always the Kingdom of Heaven is “At Hand”; and Looking-glass Land is only through the looking-glass. So I for one should never be astonished if the next twist of a street led me to the heart of that maze in which all the mystics are lost. I should not be at all surprised if I turned one corner in Fleet Street and saw a yet queerer-looking lamp; I should not be surprised if I turned a third corner and found myself in Elfland.

In any case, as I’ve mentioned, I believe we should always think of the goal of all our efforts as something that is strangely close. Science takes pride in the distance of its stars and the incredible remoteness of the topics it discusses. But poetry and religion emphasize the closeness, the almost threatening nearness of the things they deal with. The Kingdom of Heaven is always "At Hand," and Looking-glass Land is just on the other side of the mirror. So personally, I wouldn’t be shocked if the next turn in the street led me to the heart of that maze where all the mystics are lost. I wouldn’t be surprised at all if I turned a corner on Fleet Street and spotted an even weirder lamp; I wouldn’t be flabbergasted if I took another turn and ended up in Elfland.

I should not be surprised at this; but I was surprised the other day at something more surprising. I took a turn out of Fleet Street and found myself in England.

I shouldn't be surprised by this, but I was surprised the other day by something even more surprising. I turned off Fleet Street and found myself in England.

.....

I see your instruction, but there is no text provided to modernize. Please provide phrases for me to work on.

The singular shock experienced perhaps requires explanation. In the darkest or the most inadequate moments of England there is one thing that should always be remembered about the very nature of our country. It may be shortly stated by saying that England is not such a fool as it looks. The types of England, the externals of England, always misrepresent the country. England is an oligarchical country, and it prefers that its oligarchy should be inferior to itself.

The unique shock we feel might need some clarification. In the darkest or most challenging times for England, there's one important thing to keep in mind about the essence of our country. Simply put, England isn’t as naive as it appears. The representations of England, the outward appearances, often misinterpret the nation. England is an oligarchical society, and it likes its ruling class to be less competent than itself.

The speaking in the House of Commons, for instance, is not only worse than the speaking was, it is worse than the speaking is, in all or almost all other places in small debating clubs or casual dinners. Our countrymen probably prefer this solemn futility in the higher places of the national life. It may be a strange sight to see the blind leading the blind; but England provides a stranger. England shows us the blind leading the people who can see. And this again is an under-statement of the case. For the English political aristocrats not only speak worse than many other people; they speak worse than themselves. The ignorance of statesmen is like the ignorance of judges, an artificial and affected thing. If you have the good fortune really to talk with a statesman, you will be constantly startled with his saying quite intelligent things. It makes one nervous at first. And I have never been sufficiently intimate with such a man to ask him why it was a rule of his life in Parliament to appear sillier than he was.

The speaking in the House of Commons, for example, is not only worse than it used to be, it’s worse than what you’d hear in almost any small debate club or casual dinner. Our fellow citizens probably prefer this serious emptiness in the higher levels of national life. It may look odd to see the blind leading the blind; but England presents an even stranger sight. England shows us the blind leading those who can actually see. And that’s still an understatement. The English political elite not only speak worse than many others; they speak worse than they themselves did before. The ignorance of politicians is an artificial and pretentious thing, much like that of judges. If you’re lucky enough to have a real conversation with a politician, you’ll often be surprised by how intelligent their comments can be. It can be a bit unsettling at first. And I’ve never been close enough to one of these men to ask why he felt the need to seem less smart than he actually was while in Parliament.

It is the same with the voters. The average man votes below himself; he votes with half a mind or with a hundredth part of one. A man ought to vote with the whole of himself as he worships or gets married. A man ought to vote with his head and heart, his soul and stomach, his eye for faces and his ear for music; also (when sufficiently provoked) with his hands and feet. If he has ever seen a fine sunset, the crimson colour of it should creep into his vote. If he has ever heard splendid songs, they should be in his ears when he makes the mystical cross. But as it is, the difficulty with English democracy at all elections is that it is something less than itself. The question is not so much whether only a minority of the electorate votes. The point is that only a minority of the voter votes.

It's the same with voters. The average person votes beneath their potential; they vote with half their mind or just a tiny fraction of it. People should vote with all of themselves, just like they do when they worship or get married. They should vote with their head and heart, their soul and gut, their eye for faces and their ear for music; also (if really stirred up) with their hands and feet. If they've ever seen a stunning sunset, that crimson color should seep into their vote. If they've ever heard amazing songs, those should echo in their ears when they make that sacred mark. But the issue with English democracy at every election is that it falls short of its true potential. The problem isn't just that only a minority of the electorate votes. The real issue is that only a minority of the voters actually vote.

.....

I’m ready to assist! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

This is the tragedy of England; you cannot judge it by its foremost men. Its types do not typify. And on the occasion of which I speak I found this to be so especially of that old intelligent middle class which I had imagined had almost vanished from the world. It seemed to me that all the main representatives of the middle class had gone off in one direction or in the other; they had either set out in pursuit of the Smart Set or they had set out in pursuit of the Simple Life. I cannot say which I dislike more myself; the people in question are welcome to have either of them, or, as is more likely, to have both, in hideous alternations of disease and cure. But all the prominent men who plainly represent the middle class have adopted either the single eye-glass of Mr. Chamberlain or the single eye of Mr. Bernard Shaw.

This is the tragedy of England; you can’t judge it by its top people. Its types don’t represent anything. On the occasion I’m referring to, I found this especially true of the old, educated middle class that I thought had nearly disappeared from the world. It seemed to me that all the key figures of the middle class had gone off in one direction or another; they were either chasing after the Smart Set or pursuing the Simple Life. I can’t say which one I dislike more; those people can choose either, or, more likely, they end up flipping between both in a disturbing cycle of ups and downs. But all the prominent individuals who clearly represent the middle class have chosen either the monocle of Mr. Chamberlain or the singular vision of Mr. Bernard Shaw.

The old class that I mean has no representative. Its food was plentiful; but it had no show. Its food was plain; but it had no fads. It was serious about politics; and when it spoke in public it committed the solecism of trying to speak well. I thought that this old earnest political England had practically disappeared. And as I say, I took one turn out of Fleet Street and I found a room full of it.

The old class I'm talking about has no representative. Its food was abundant, but it lacked flair. The meals were simple, but they weren’t trendy. It was serious about politics, and when it spoke in public, it made the mistake of trying to communicate well. I thought that this old sincere political England had almost vanished. But as I mentioned, I took a short walk out of Fleet Street and discovered a room full of it.

.....

Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

At the top of the room was a chair in which Johnson had sat. The club was a club in which Wilkes had spoken, in a time when even the ne’er-do-weel was virile. But all these things by themselves might be merely archaism. The extraordinary thing was that this hall had all the hubbub, the sincerity, the anger, the oratory of the eighteenth century. The members of this club were of all shades of opinion, yet there was not one speech which gave me that jar of unreality which I often have in listening to the ablest men uttering my own opinion. The Toryism of this club was like the Toryism of Johnson, a Toryism that could use humour and appealed to humanity. The democracy of this club was like the democracy of Wilkes, a democracy that can speak epigrams and fight duels; a democracy that can face things out and endure slander; the democracy of Wilkes, or, rather, the democracy of Fox.

At the front of the room was a chair where Johnson had sat. The club was one where Wilkes had spoken, back in a time when even the good-for-nothings had some spirit. But all these details alone might just feel outdated. The amazing thing was that this hall had all the noise, the honesty, the passion, and the speeches of the eighteenth century. The members of this club had all kinds of opinions, yet not a single speech gave me that jolt of unreality that I often feel when I hear capable people expressing my own views. The Tory beliefs of this club resembled those of Johnson, a Toryism that could be witty and appealed to human experience. The democracy of this club resembled that of Wilkes, a democracy that can deliver sharp remarks and engage in duels; a democracy that can confront challenges and withstand slander; the democracy of Wilkes, or rather, the democracy of Fox.

One thing especially filled my soul with the soul of my fathers. Each man speaking, whether he spoke well or ill, spoke as well as he could from sheer fury against the other man. This is the greatest of our modern descents, that nowadays a man does not become more rhetorical as he becomes more sincere. An eighteenth-century speaker, when he got really and honestly furious, looked for big words with which to crush his adversary. The new speaker looks for small words to crush him with. He looks for little facts and little sneers. In a modern speech the rhetoric is put into the merely formal part, the opening to which nobody listens. But when Mr. Chamberlain, or a Moderate, or one of the harder kind of Socialists, becomes really sincere, he becomes Cockney. “The destiny of the Empire,” or “The destiny of humanity,” do well enough for mere ornamental preliminaries, but when the man becomes angry and honest, then it is a snarl, “Where do we come in?” or “It’s your money they want.”

One thing really connected me with my ancestors. Every man speaking, whether he did it well or poorly, did his best out of pure anger toward the other man. This is the biggest issue with our modern decline: today, a man doesn’t become more eloquent as he becomes more genuine. An 18th-century speaker, when he got truly and honestly furious, searched for grand words to defeat his opponent. The contemporary speaker searches for simple words to hit back. He looks for little facts and petty insults. In a modern speech, the rhetoric is mainly found in the formal parts, the introductions that nobody pays attention to. But when Mr. Chamberlain, or a Moderate, or one of the more extreme Socialists, becomes genuinely sincere, he sounds more like a Cockney. “The destiny of the Empire,” or “The destiny of humanity,” work fine as mere decorative openings, but when a man gets angry and honest, it turns into a grunt, “Where do we come in?” or “It’s your money they want.”

The men in this eighteenth-century club were entirely different; they were quite eighteenth century. Each one rose to his feet quivering with passion, and tried to destroy his opponent, not with sniggering, but actually with eloquence. I was arguing with them about Home Rule; at the end I told them why the English aristocracy really disliked an Irish Parliament; because it would be like their club.

The men in this eighteenth-century club were completely different; they were truly products of their time. Each one stood up, trembling with passion, and aimed to defeat his opponent, not through insults, but through actual eloquence. I was debating with them about Home Rule; in the end, I told them why the English aristocracy genuinely disliked the idea of an Irish Parliament: because it would resemble their own club.

.....

Please provide the text you would like modernized.

I came out again into Fleet Street at night, and by a dim lamp I saw pasted up some tawdry nonsense about Wastrels and how London was rising against something that London had hardly heard of. Then I suddenly saw, as in one obvious picture, that the modern world is an immense and tumultuous ocean, full of monstrous and living things. And I saw that across the top of it is spread a thin, a very thin, sheet of ice, of wicked wealth and of lying journalism.

I stepped back onto Fleet Street at night, and under a dim lamp, I noticed some cheap nonsense posted up about Wastrels and how London was supposedly rising up against something it barely knew about. Then I suddenly realized, as if in a clear image, that the modern world is a vast and chaotic ocean filled with monstrous, living creatures. And I saw that stretched across the surface is a thin, very thin, layer of ice, made up of greed and deceitful journalism.

And as I stood there in the darkness I could almost fancy that I heard it crack.

And as I stood there in the darkness, I could almost imagine that I heard it crack.

XXXVI. A Somewhat Improbable Story

I cannot remember whether this tale is true or not. If I read it through very carefully I have a suspicion that I should come to the conclusion that it is not. But, unfortunately, I cannot read it through very carefully, because, you see, it is not written yet. The image and the idea of it clung to me through a great part of my boyhood; I may have dreamt it before I could talk; or told it to myself before I could read; or read it before I could remember. On the whole, however, I am certain that I did not read it, for children have very clear memories about things like that; and of the books which I was really fond I can still remember, not only the shape and bulk and binding, but even the position of the printed words on many of the pages. On the whole, I incline to the opinion that it happened to me before I was born.

I can't remember if this story is true or not. If I read it really carefully, I think I would conclude that it's not. But, unfortunately, I can't read it carefully because, you see, it isn't written yet. The image and the idea of it stuck with me for a big part of my childhood; I might have dreamed it before I could talk, or told it to myself before I could read, or read it before I could remember. Overall, though, I'm sure I didn't read it, because kids have really clear memories about things like that; and of the books I truly loved, I can still recall not only their shape, size, and cover but also where the words were printed on many of the pages. Overall, I lean towards the belief that it happened to me before I was born.

.....

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

At any rate, let us tell the story now with all the advantages of the atmosphere that has clung to it. You may suppose me, for the sake of argument, sitting at lunch in one of those quick-lunch restaurants in the City where men take their food so fast that it has none of the quality of food, and take their half-hour’s vacation so fast that it has none of the qualities of leisure; to hurry through one’s leisure is the most unbusiness-like of actions. They all wore tall shiny hats as if they could not lose an instant even to hang them on a peg, and they all had one eye a little off, hypnotised by the huge eye of the clock. In short, they were the slaves of the modern bondage, you could hear their fetters clanking. Each was, in fact, bound by a chain; the heaviest chain ever tied to a man—it is called a watch-chain.

Anyway, let’s tell the story now with all the benefits of the vibe that surrounds it. Imagine me, just for the sake of argument, having lunch in one of those fast-casual restaurants in the City where people eat so quickly that their food loses its essence, and they take their half-hour break so fast that it doesn’t feel like real time off; rushing through your downtime is the most unproductive thing you can do. They all wore tall shiny hats as if they couldn’t spare a second to hang them on a hook, and each had one eye slightly out of focus, mesmerized by the giant clock. In short, they were the prisoners of modern life; you could hear their chains rattling. Each one was, in fact, tied to a chain—the heaviest chain ever attached to a person—it’s called a watch-chain.

Now, among these there entered and sat down opposite to me a man who almost immediately opened an uninterrupted monologue. He was like all the other men in dress, yet he was startlingly opposite to them in all manner. He wore a high shiny hat and a long frock coat, but he wore them as such solemn things were meant to be worn; he wore the silk hat as if it were a mitre, and the frock coat as if it were the ephod of a high priest. He not only hung his hat up on the peg, but he seemed (such was his stateliness) almost to ask permission of the hat for doing so, and to apologise to the peg for making use of it. When he had sat down on a wooden chair with the air of one considering its feelings and given a sort of slight stoop or bow to the wooden table itself, as if it were an altar, I could not help some comment springing to my lips. For the man was a big, sanguine-faced, prosperous-looking man, and yet he treated everything with a care that almost amounted to nervousness.

Now, among the others, a man came in and sat down across from me, almost right away launching into an uninterrupted monologue. He looked like all the other men in terms of clothing, but he was strikingly different in every other way. He wore a shiny top hat and a long frock coat, but he wore them with the seriousness they were intended to convey; he wore the silk hat as if it were a bishop's mitre and the frock coat as if it were the ceremonial robe of a high priest. He not only hung his hat on the peg, but he seemed (such was his dignity) almost to ask the hat's permission to do so and to apologize to the peg for using it. After he sat down on a wooden chair, behaving as if he were considering the chair's feelings, he gave a slight nod towards the wooden table, as if it were an altar. I couldn't help but comment as something sprang to my lips. The man was big, with a rosy-faced, prosperous look, yet he treated everything with a care that bordered on nervousness.

For the sake of saying something to express my interest I said, “This furniture is fairly solid; but, of course, people do treat it much too carelessly.”

For the sake of saying something to show my interest, I said, “This furniture is pretty sturdy; but, of course, people do treat it way too carelessly.”

As I looked up doubtfully my eye caught his, and was fixed as his was fixed in an apocalyptic stare. I had thought him ordinary as he entered, save for his strange, cautious manner; but if the other people had seen him then they would have screamed and emptied the room. They did not see him, and they went on making a clatter with their forks, and a murmur with their conversation. But the man’s face was the face of a maniac.

As I looked up with uncertainty, my gaze met his, and it felt locked in an intense stare. I had thought he was just an average guy when he walked in, except for his odd, cautious way of moving; but if the others had noticed him then, they would have screamed and cleared out. They didn’t see him, though, and continued clattering their forks and murmuring in conversation. But the man’s face was that of a maniac.

“Did you mean anything particular by that remark?” he asked at last, and the blood crawled back slowly into his face.

“Did you mean something specific by that comment?” he finally asked, and the color slowly returned to his face.

“Nothing whatever,” I answered. “One does not mean anything here; it spoils people’s digestions.”

“Nothing at all,” I replied. “You don’t mean anything here; it upsets people’s stomachs.”

He limped back and wiped his broad forehead with a big handkerchief; and yet there seemed to be a sort of regret in his relief.

He limped back and wiped his forehead with a large handkerchief; yet there seemed to be a hint of regret in his relief.

“I thought perhaps,” he said in a low voice, “that another of them had gone wrong.”

“I thought maybe,” he said quietly, “that one of them had messed up.”

“If you mean another digestion gone wrong,” I said, “I never heard of one here that went right. This is the heart of the Empire, and the other organs are in an equally bad way.”

“If you’re talking about another digestion issue,” I said, “I’ve never heard of one that actually went well here. This is the heart of the Empire, and the other parts aren’t doing any better.”

“No, I mean another street gone wrong,” and he said heavily and quietly, “but as I suppose that doesn’t explain much to you, I think I shall have to tell you the story. I do so with all the less responsibility, because I know you won’t believe it. For forty years of my life I invariably left my office, which is in Leadenhall Street, at half-past five in the afternoon, taking with me an umbrella in the right hand and a bag in the left hand. For forty years two months and four days I passed out of the side office door, walked down the street on the left-hand side, took the first turning to the left and the third to the right, from where I bought an evening paper, followed the road on the right-hand side round two obtuse angles, and came out just outside a Metropolitan station, where I took a train home. For forty years two months and four days I fulfilled this course by accumulated habit: it was not a long street that I traversed, and it took me about four and a half minutes to do it. After forty years two months and four days, on the fifth day I went out in the same manner, with my umbrella in the right hand and my bag in the left, and I began to notice that walking along the familiar street tired me somewhat more than usual; and when I turned it I was convinced that I had turned down the wrong one. For now the street shot up quite a steep slant, such as one only sees in the hilly parts of London, and in this part there were no hills at all. Yet it was not the wrong street; the name written on it was the same; the shuttered shops were the same; the lamp-posts and the whole look of the perspective was the same; only it was tilted upwards like a lid. Forgetting any trouble about breathlessness or fatigue I ran furiously forward, and reached the second of my accustomed turnings, which ought to bring me almost within sight of the station. And as I turned that corner I nearly fell on the pavement. For now the street went up straight in front of my face like a steep staircase or the side of a pyramid. There was not for miles round that place so much as a slope like that of Ludgate Hill. And this was a slope like that of the Matterhorn. The whole street had lifted itself like a single wave, and yet every speck and detail of it was the same, and I saw in the high distance, as at the top of an Alpine pass, picked out in pink letters the name over my paper shop.

“No, I mean another street that’s gone wrong,” he said heavily and quietly, “but I suppose that doesn’t explain much to you, so I think I should tell you the story. I say this with less responsibility because I know you won’t believe it. For forty years, I always left my office on Leadenhall Street at half-past five in the afternoon, carrying an umbrella in my right hand and a bag in my left. For forty years, two months, and four days, I walked out of the side office door, down the left-hand side of the street, took the first left and the third right, where I’d buy an evening paper, followed the road around two obtuse angles, and ended up just outside a Metropolitan station, where I’d catch a train home. This routine was so ingrained in me that it only took about four and a half minutes to complete. However, after forty years, two months, and four days, on the fifth day, I left in the same way—with my umbrella in the right hand and my bag in the left—and I started to notice that walking that familiar street was a bit more tiring than usual. When I turned, I was convinced I’d taken the wrong street. Now it sloped up steeply, like streets in the hilly parts of London, but this area had no hills at all. Yet it wasn’t the wrong street; the name was the same; the shuttered shops were the same; the lamp-posts and overall perspective looked the same; only it was tilted upwards like a lid. Forgetting any breathlessness or fatigue, I ran forward, reaching the second of my usual turns, which should’ve brought me almost into view of the station. As I turned that corner, I nearly fell onto the pavement. Now the street went straight up in front of me like a steep staircase or the side of a pyramid. For miles around that area, there was not a slope to compare with Ludgate Hill. And this was a slope like the Matterhorn. The whole street had lifted like a single wave, yet every speck and detail was the same, and in the far distance, like at the top of an Alpine pass, I saw the name above my paper shop in pink letters.

“I ran on and on blindly now, passing all the shops and coming to a part of the road where there was a long grey row of private houses. I had, I know not why, an irrational feeling that I was a long iron bridge in empty space. An impulse seized me, and I pulled up the iron trap of a coal-hole. Looking down through it I saw empty space and the stairs.

“I ran on and on blindly now, passing all the shops and reaching a stretch of road lined with a long gray row of private houses. I had, for reasons I couldn't understand, an odd feeling that I was a long iron bridge in open space. An impulse took over me, and I lifted the iron cover of a coal hole. Looking down through it, I saw empty space and the stairs.”

“When I looked up again a man was standing in his front garden, having apparently come out of his house; he was leaning over the railings and gazing at me. We were all alone on that nightmare road; his face was in shadow; his dress was dark and ordinary; but when I saw him standing so perfectly still I knew somehow that he was not of this world. And the stars behind his head were larger and fiercer than ought to be endured by the eyes of men.

“When I looked up again, a man was standing in his front yard, having apparently come out of his house; he was leaning over the railing and staring at me. We were all alone on that nightmare road; his face was in shadow; his clothes were dark and ordinary; but when I saw him standing so perfectly still, I somehow knew he was not of this world. And the stars behind his head were larger and more intense than any human eyes should endure.”

“‘If you are a kind angel,’ I said, ‘or a wise devil, or have anything in common with mankind, tell me what is this street possessed of devils.’

“‘If you’re a kind angel,’ I said, ‘or a clever devil, or share anything with humanity, tell me what this street is filled with devils.’”

“After a long silence he said, ‘What do you say that it is?’

“After a long silence, he said, ‘What do you think it is?’”

“‘It is Bumpton Street, of course,’ I snapped. ‘It goes to Oldgate Station.’

“‘It’s Bumpton Street, obviously,’ I snapped. ‘It heads to Oldgate Station.’”

“‘Yes,’ he admitted gravely; ‘it goes there sometimes. Just now, however, it is going to heaven.’

“‘Yes,’ he acknowledged seriously; ‘it does go there sometimes. Right now, though, it’s heading to heaven.’”

“‘To heaven?’ I said. ‘Why?’

"‘To heaven?’ I asked. ‘Why?’"

“‘It is going to heaven for justice,’ he replied. ‘You must have treated it badly. Remember always that there is one thing that cannot be endured by anybody or anything. That one unendurable thing is to be overworked and also neglected. For instance, you can overwork women—everybody does. But you can’t neglect women—I defy you to. At the same time, you can neglect tramps and gypsies and all the apparent refuse of the State so long as you do not overwork it. But no beast of the field, no horse, no dog can endure long to be asked to do more than his work and yet have less than his honour. It is the same with streets. You have worked this street to death, and yet you have never remembered its existence. If you had a healthy democracy, even of pagans, they would have hung this street with garlands and given it the name of a god. Then it would have gone quietly. But at last the street has grown tired of your tireless insolence; and it is bucking and rearing its head to heaven. Have you never sat on a bucking horse?’

“‘It’s going to heaven for justice,’ he replied. ‘You must have treated it poorly. Always remember that there’s one thing that no one or nothing can tolerate: being overworked and neglected at the same time. For example, you can overwork women—everyone does. But you can’t neglect women—I challenge you to try. On the other hand, you can neglect tramps and gypsies and all the apparent waste of society as long as you don’t overwork them. But no animal, no horse, no dog can endure being asked to do more than their share of work while getting less respect. It’s the same with streets. You’ve worked this street to death, yet you’ve never acknowledged its existence. If you had a healthy democracy, even among pagans, they would have adorned this street with garlands and named it after a god. Then it would have gone along peacefully. But finally, the street has grown tired of your endless disrespect; it’s kicking and raising its head to the heavens. Have you ever tried to ride a bucking horse?’”

“I looked at the long grey street, and for a moment it seemed to me to be exactly like the long grey neck of a horse flung up to heaven. But in a moment my sanity returned, and I said, ‘But this is all nonsense. Streets go to the place they have to go. A street must always go to its end.’

“I looked at the long gray street, and for a moment it seemed to me to be exactly like the long gray neck of a horse reaching up to the sky. But then my sanity came back, and I thought, ‘This is all nonsense. Streets go where they need to go. A street definitely has to reach its end.’”

“‘Why do you think so of a street?’ he asked, standing very still.

“‘Why do you think that about a street?’ he asked, standing perfectly still.

“‘Because I have always seen it do the same thing,’ I replied, in reasonable anger. ‘Day after day, year after year, it has always gone to Oldgate Station; day after...’

“‘Because I've always seen it do the same thing,’ I replied, feeling reasonably angry. ‘Day after day, year after year, it always goes to Oldgate Station; day after...’

“I stopped, for he had flung up his head with the fury of the road in revolt.

“I stopped, because he had thrown up his head with the furious energy of the road in rebellion.

“‘And you?’ he cried terribly. ‘What do you think the road thinks of you? Does the road think you are alive? Are you alive? Day after day, year after year, you have gone to Oldgate Station....’ Since then I have respected the things called inanimate.”

“‘And you?’ he shouted angrily. ‘What do you think the road thinks of you? Does the road believe you're alive? Are you really alive? Day after day, year after year, you've gone to Oldgate Station....’ From that moment on, I’ve come to respect things that are called inanimate.”

And bowing slightly to the mustard-pot, the man in the restaurant withdrew.

And giving a slight nod to the mustard jar, the man in the restaurant stepped back.

XXXVII. The Shop Of Ghosts

Nearly all the best and most precious things in the universe you can get for a halfpenny. I make an exception, of course, of the sun, the moon, the earth, people, stars, thunderstorms, and such trifles. You can get them for nothing. Also I make an exception of another thing, which I am not allowed to mention in this paper, and of which the lowest price is a penny halfpenny. But the general principle will be at once apparent. In the street behind me, for instance, you can now get a ride on an electric tram for a halfpenny. To be on an electric tram is to be on a flying castle in a fairy tale. You can get quite a large number of brightly coloured sweets for a halfpenny. Also you can get the chance of reading this article for a halfpenny; along, of course, with other and irrelevant matter.

Almost everything truly valuable in the universe can be had for just a halfpenny. I’ll make an exception, of course, for the sun, the moon, the earth, people, stars, thunderstorms, and other such little things. Those you can get for free. I also have to leave out one other thing that I can’t mention in this paper, which costs a penny and a half at the very least. But the overall idea should be clear. For example, in the street behind me, you can now hop on an electric tram for just a halfpenny. Riding an electric tram feels like being inside a flying castle from a fairy tale. You can also grab a bunch of colorful candies for a halfpenny. Plus, you can read this article for a halfpenny as well, along with some other unrelated content.

But if you want to see what a vast and bewildering array of valuable things you can get at a halfpenny each you should do as I was doing last night. I was gluing my nose against the glass of a very small and dimly lit toy shop in one of the greyest and leanest of the streets of Battersea. But dim as was that square of light, it was filled (as a child once said to me) with all the colours God ever made. Those toys of the poor were like the children who buy them; they were all dirty; but they were all bright. For my part, I think brightness more important than cleanliness; since the first is of the soul, and the second of the body. You must excuse me; I am a democrat; I know I am out of fashion in the modern world.

But if you want to see the huge and confusing variety of valuable things you can get for just a halfpenny each, you should do what I was doing last night. I was pressing my face against the glass of a tiny, dimly lit toy shop on one of the grayest, thinnest streets in Battersea. Even though that little square of light was dim, it was filled (as a child once told me) with all the colors God ever made. The toys of the poor were like the children who bought them; they were all dirty, but they were all bright. Personally, I think brightness is more important than cleanliness, since brightness comes from the soul, while cleanliness is just about the body. Please forgive me; I'm a democrat; I know I'm out of style in today's world.

.....

Understood. Please provide the text you'd like modernized.

As I looked at that palace of pigmy wonders, at small green omnibuses, at small blue elephants, at small black dolls, and small red Noah’s arks, I must have fallen into some sort of unnatural trance. That lit shop-window became like the brilliantly lit stage when one is watching some highly coloured comedy. I forgot the grey houses and the grimy people behind me as one forgets the dark galleries and the dim crowds at a theatre. It seemed as if the little objects behind the glass were small, not because they were toys, but because they were objects far away. The green omnibus was really a green omnibus, a green Bayswater omnibus, passing across some huge desert on its ordinary way to Bayswater. The blue elephant was no longer blue with paint; he was blue with distance. The black doll was really a negro relieved against passionate tropic foliage in the land where every weed is flaming and only man is black. The red Noah’s ark was really the enormous ship of earthly salvation riding on the rain-swollen sea, red in the first morning of hope.

As I gazed at that palace of tiny wonders, at little green buses, at small blue elephants, at tiny black dolls, and small red Noah’s arks, I must have fallen into some kind of unusual trance. That brightly lit shop window felt like a dazzling stage while watching some colorful comedy. I completely forgot the dull houses and dirty people behind me like one forgets the dark halls and the faint crowds at a theater. It seemed as if the little objects behind the glass were small, not because they were toys, but because they were distant objects. The green bus was truly a green bus, a green Bayswater bus, traveling across some vast desert on its typical route to Bayswater. The blue elephant wasn’t just blue from paint; he appeared blue because of the distance. The black doll was really black set against vibrant tropical foliage in a land where every weed is bright and only humans are black. The red Noah’s ark was genuinely the massive ship of earthly salvation floating on the rain-swollen sea, red in the dawn of hope.

Every one, I suppose, knows such stunning instants of abstraction, such brilliant blanks in the mind. In such moments one can see the face of one’s own best friend as an unmeaning pattern of spectacles or moustaches. They are commonly marked by the two signs of the slowness of their growth and the suddenness of their termination. The return to real thinking is often as abrupt as bumping into a man. Very often indeed (in my case) it is bumping into a man. But in any case the awakening is always emphatic and, generally speaking, it is always complete. Now, in this case, I did come back with a shock of sanity to the consciousness that I was, after all, only staring into a dingy little toy-shop; but in some strange way the mental cure did not seem to be final. There was still in my mind an unmanageable something that told me that I had strayed into some odd atmosphere, or that I had already done some odd thing. I felt as if I had worked a miracle or committed a sin. It was as if I had at any rate, stepped across some border in the soul.

Everyone, I guess, knows those surprising moments of distraction, those bright blanks in the mind. In those times, you can see your best friend’s face as just a meaningless pattern of glasses or mustaches. They’re usually defined by two features: the slow build-up and the sudden end. The return to real thinking is often as jarring as bumping into someone. In my case, it frequently is bumping into someone. But in any case, the awakening is always striking, and generally, it’s complete. Now, in this instance, I definitely came back to reality with a jolt, realizing I was just staring into a dingy little toy store, but somehow the mental clarity didn’t feel permanent. There was still something in my mind that wouldn’t settle down, telling me I had wandered into some strange space, or that I had already done something unusual. It felt like I had either worked a miracle or committed a sin. It was as if I had, in some way, crossed into a different part of my soul.

To shake off this dangerous and dreamy sense I went into the shop and tried to buy wooden soldiers. The man in the shop was very old and broken, with confused white hair covering his head and half his face, hair so startlingly white that it looked almost artificial. Yet though he was senile and even sick, there was nothing of suffering in his eyes; he looked rather as if he were gradually falling asleep in a not unkindly decay. He gave me the wooden soldiers, but when I put down the money he did not at first seem to see it; then he blinked at it feebly, and then he pushed it feebly away.

To shake off this dangerous and dreamy feeling, I went into the shop and tried to buy wooden soldiers. The old man behind the counter was frail and worn down, with wild white hair covering his head and half his face, so white it almost looked fake. Even though he seemed confused and not well, there was no sign of pain in his eyes; he looked more like he was gently drifting off to sleep in a kind of slow decay. He gave me the wooden soldiers, but when I placed the money down, he didn't seem to notice it at first; then he blinked at it weakly, and finally, he pushed it away with little effort.

“No, no,” he said vaguely. “I never have. I never have. We are rather old-fashioned here.”

“No, no,” he said vaguely. “I never have. I never have. We’re kind of old-fashioned here.”

“Not taking money,” I replied, “seems to me more like an uncommonly new fashion than an old one.”

“Not taking money,” I replied, “seems more like a really new trend than an old one.”

“I never have,” said the old man, blinking and blowing his nose; “I’ve always given presents. I’m too old to stop.”

“I never have,” said the old man, blinking and blowing his nose; “I’ve always given presents. I’m too old to quit.”

“Good heavens!” I said. “What can you mean? Why, you might be Father Christmas.”

“Good heavens!” I said. “What do you mean? You could be Santa Claus.”

“I am Father Christmas,” he said apologetically, and blew his nose again.

“I’m Santa Claus,” he said with an apologetic tone, and blew his nose again.

The lamps could not have been lighted yet in the street outside. At any rate, I could see nothing against the darkness but the shining shop-window. There were no sounds of steps or voices in the street; I might have strayed into some new and sunless world. But something had cut the chords of common sense, and I could not feel even surprise except sleepily. Something made me say, “You look ill, Father Christmas.”

The streetlights outside couldn’t have been turned on yet. All I could see in the darkness was the glow of the shop window. There were no sounds of footsteps or voices; it felt like I had wandered into a strange, sunless world. But something had dulled my common sense, and I could only feel a drowsy sense of surprise. I found myself saying, “You look unwell, Father Christmas.”

“I am dying,” he said.

“I’m dying,” he said.

I did not speak, and it was he who spoke again.

I didn't say anything, and he was the one who spoke again.

“All the new people have left my shop. I cannot understand it. They seem to object to me on such curious and inconsistent sort of grounds, these scientific men, and these innovators. They say that I give people superstitions and make them too visionary; they say I give people sausages and make them too coarse. They say my heavenly parts are too heavenly; they say my earthly parts are too earthly; I don’t know what they want, I’m sure. How can heavenly things be too heavenly, or earthly things too earthly? How can one be too good, or too jolly? I don’t understand. But I understand one thing well enough. These modern people are living and I am dead.”

"All the new people have left my shop. I don’t get it. They seem to have such strange and inconsistent reasons for rejecting me, these scientists and innovators. They say I give people superstitions and make them too dreamy; they say I give people sausages and make them too crude. They claim my heavenly offerings are too heavenly; they say my earthly offerings are too earthly. I really don’t know what they want. How can heavenly things be too heavenly, or earthly things too earthly? How can someone be too good, or too cheerful? I just don’t get it. But I do understand one thing clearly: these modern people are alive, and I feel dead."

“You may be dead,” I replied. “You ought to know. But as for what they are doing, do not call it living.”

“You might be dead,” I said. “You should know. But what they are doing, don’t call it living.”

.....

I'm ready to help! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

A silence fell suddenly between us which I somehow expected to be unbroken. But it had not fallen for more than a few seconds when, in the utter stillness, I distinctly heard a very rapid step coming nearer and nearer along the street. The next moment a figure flung itself into the shop and stood framed in the doorway. He wore a large white hat tilted back as if in impatience; he had tight black old-fashioned pantaloons, a gaudy old-fashioned stock and waistcoat, and an old fantastic coat. He had large, wide-open, luminous eyes like those of an arresting actor; he had a pale, nervous face, and a fringe of beard. He took in the shop and the old man in a look that seemed literally a flash and uttered the exclamation of a man utterly staggered.

A silence suddenly fell between us that I somehow expected would remain unbroken. But it hadn’t been more than a few seconds when, in the complete stillness, I clearly heard a very quick step coming closer and closer along the street. The next moment, a figure burst into the shop and stood framed in the doorway. He wore a large white hat tilted back as if he were impatient; he had tight black old-fashioned pants, a flashy old-fashioned cravat and waistcoat, and a bizarre old coat. He had large, bright, wide-open eyes like those of a striking actor; he had a pale, nervous face, and a fringe of a beard. He took in the shop and the old man with a look that seemed like a flash and let out an exclamation of pure shock.

“Good lord!” he cried out; “it can’t be you! It isn’t you! I came to ask where your grave was.”

“Good heavens!” he shouted; “it can’t be you! It’s not you! I came to ask where your grave is.”

“I’m not dead yet, Mr. Dickens,” said the old gentleman, with a feeble smile; “but I’m dying,” he hastened to add reassuringly.

“I’m not dead yet, Mr. Dickens,” said the old gentleman, with a weak smile; “but I’m dying,” he quickly added to reassure.

“But, dash it all, you were dying in my time,” said Mr. Charles Dickens with animation; “and you don’t look a day older.”

“But, come on, you were dying in my time,” said Mr. Charles Dickens with excitement; “and you don’t look a day older.”

“I’ve felt like this for a long time,” said Father Christmas.

“I’ve felt this way for a long time,” said Father Christmas.

Mr. Dickens turned his back and put his head out of the door into the darkness.

Mr. Dickens turned away and leaned his head out the door into the darkness.

“Dick,” he roared at the top of his voice; “he’s still alive.”

“Dick,” he shouted at the top of his lungs, “he’s still alive.”

.....

I'm sorry, but there doesn't appear to be any text to modernize. Please provide the text you'd like me to work on.

Another shadow darkened the doorway, and a much larger and more full-blooded gentleman in an enormous periwig came in, fanning his flushed face with a military hat of the cut of Queen Anne. He carried his head well back like a soldier, and his hot face had even a look of arrogance, which was suddenly contradicted by his eyes, which were literally as humble as a dog’s. His sword made a great clatter, as if the shop were too small for it.

Another figure appeared in the doorway, a much larger and more robust man wearing a huge, elaborate wig. He strode in, fanning his flushed face with a military hat, styled like one from Queen Anne’s era. He held his head high like a soldier, and while his hot face had an air of arrogance, that was instantly contradicted by his eyes, which were genuinely as humble as a dog’s. His sword clanged loudly, as if the shop was too cramped for it.

“Indeed,” said Sir Richard Steele, “’tis a most prodigious matter, for the man was dying when I wrote about Sir Roger de Coverley and his Christmas Day.”

“Indeed,” said Sir Richard Steele, “it’s a truly remarkable thing, because the man was dying when I wrote about Sir Roger de Coverley and his Christmas Day.”

My senses were growing dimmer and the room darker. It seemed to be filled with newcomers.

My senses were fading, and the room was getting darker. It seemed to be filled with new people.

“It hath ever been understood,” said a burly man, who carried his head humorously and obstinately a little on one side—I think he was Ben Jonson—“It hath ever been understood, consule Jacobo, under our King James and her late Majesty, that such good and hearty customs were fallen sick, and like to pass from the world. This grey beard most surely was no lustier when I knew him than now.”

“It has always been understood,” said a heavyset man, who humorously and stubbornly tilted his head slightly to one side—I think he was Ben Jonson—“It has always been understood, with Consul Jacobo, under our King James and her late Majesty, that such good and hearty customs were getting sick and likely to disappear from the world. This grey beard was definitely no more lively when I knew him than he is now.”

And I also thought I heard a green-clad man, like Robin Hood, say in some mixed Norman French, “But I saw the man dying.”

And I also thought I heard a man in green, like Robin Hood, say in some mix of Norman French, “But I saw the man dying.”

“I have felt like this a long time,” said Father Christmas, in his feeble way again.

“I've felt this way for a long time,” said Father Christmas, in his weak manner again.

Mr. Charles Dickens suddenly leant across to him.

Mr. Charles Dickens suddenly leaned over to him.

“Since when?” he asked. “Since you were born?”

“Since when?” he asked. “Since you were born?”

“Yes,” said the old man, and sank shaking into a chair. “I have been always dying.”

“Yes,” said the old man, and he sank trembling into a chair. “I’ve always been dying.”

Mr. Dickens took off his hat with a flourish like a man calling a mob to rise.

Mr. Dickens dramatically removed his hat like someone rallying a crowd.

“I understand it now,” he cried, “you will never die.”

“I get it now,” he exclaimed, “you will never die.”

XXXVIII. The Ballade of a Strange Town

My friend and I, in fooling about Flanders, fell into a fixed affection for the town of Mechlin or Malines. Our rest there was so restful that we almost felt it as a home, and hardly strayed out of it.

My friend and I, while messing around in Flanders, developed a strong affection for the town of Mechlin or Malines. Our time there was so relaxing that we almost felt at home and barely left the place.

We sat day after day in the market-place, under little trees growing in wooden tubs, and looked up at the noble converging lines of the Cathedral tower, from which the three riders from Ghent, in the poem, heard the bell which told them they were not too late. But we took as much pleasure in the people, in the little boys with open, flat Flemish faces and fur collars round their necks, making them look like burgomasters; or the women, whose prim, oval faces, hair strained tightly off the temples, and mouths at once hard, meek, and humorous, exactly reproduced the late mediaeval faces in Memling and Van Eyck.

We sat day after day in the marketplace, under small trees in wooden tubs, and looked up at the impressive lines of the Cathedral tower, from which the three riders from Ghent in the poem heard the bell that signaled they weren't too late. But we found just as much joy in the people, in the little boys with open, flat Flemish faces and fur collars around their necks, making them look like mayors; or the women, whose neat, oval faces, hair pulled tightly off their temples, and mouths that were both stern, gentle, and funny, perfectly resembled the late medieval faces in Memling and Van Eyck.

But one afternoon, as it happened, my friend rose from under his little tree, and pointing to a sort of toy train that was puffing smoke in one corner of the clear square, suggested that we should go by it. We got into the little train, which was meant really to take the peasants and their vegetables to and fro from their fields beyond the town, and the official came round to give us tickets. We asked him what place we should get to if we paid fivepence. The Belgians are not a romantic people, and he asked us (with a lamentable mixture of Flemish coarseness and French rationalism) where we wanted to go.

But one afternoon, my friend got up from under his little tree and pointed to a toy train puffing smoke in one corner of the clear square, suggesting we should take a ride on it. We hopped on the little train, which was actually meant to transport peasants and their vegetables back and forth from their fields outside the town, and an official came around to give us tickets. We asked him where we would end up if we paid five pence. The Belgians aren’t a romantic people, and he asked us (with a confusing mix of Flemish bluntness and French practicality) where we wanted to go.

We explained that we wanted to go to fairyland, and the only question was whether we could get there for fivepence. At last, after a great deal of international misunderstanding (for he spoke French in the Flemish and we in the English manner), he told us that fivepence would take us to a place which I have never seen written down, but which when spoken sounded like the word “Waterloo” pronounced by an intoxicated patriot; I think it was Waerlowe.

We explained that we wanted to go to fairyland, and the only question was whether we could get there for five pence. Finally, after a lot of international confusion (since he spoke French with a Flemish accent and we spoke in English), he told us that five pence would take us to a place I’ve never seen written down, but when he said it, it sounded like the word "Waterloo" spoken by a tipsy patriot; I think it was Waerlowe.

We clasped our hands and said it was the place we had been seeking from boyhood, and when we had got there we descended with promptitude.

We held hands and said it was the place we had been looking for since childhood, and once we arrived, we quickly went down.

For a moment I had a horrible fear that it really was the field of Waterloo; but I was comforted by remembering that it was in quite a different part of Belgium. It was a cross-roads, with one cottage at the corner, a perspective of tall trees like Hobbema’s “Avenue,” and beyond only the infinite flat chess-board of the little fields. It was the scene of peace and prosperity; but I must confess that my friend’s first action was to ask the man when there would be another train back to Mechlin. The man stated that there would be a train back in exactly one hour. We walked up the avenue, and when we were nearly half an hour’s walk away it began to rain.

For a moment, I was really scared that I was at the field of Waterloo; but I felt better remembering that it was in a totally different part of Belgium. It was a crossroads, with a cottage at the corner, a row of tall trees like Hobbema’s “Avenue,” and beyond that, just the endless flat patchwork of small fields. It was a scene of peace and prosperity; but I have to admit that my friend’s first move was to ask the man when the next train back to Mechlin would be. The man said there would be a train back in exactly one hour. We walked up the avenue, and when we were about half an hour away, it started to rain.

.....

Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

We arrived back at the cross-roads sodden and dripping, and, finding the train waiting, climbed into it with some relief. The officer on this train could speak nothing but Flemish, but he understood the name Mechlin, and indicated that when we came to Mechlin Station he would put us down, which, after the right interval of time, he did.

We arrived back at the crossroads soaked and dripping, and, seeing the train waiting, we climbed in with some relief. The officer on this train could only speak Flemish, but he recognized the name Mechlin and signaled that when we got to Mechlin Station, he would drop us off, which he did after the right amount of time.

We got down, under a steady downpour, evidently on the edge of Mechlin, though the features could not easily be recognised through the grey screen of the rain. I do not generally agree with those who find rain depressing. A shower-bath is not depressing; it is rather startling. And if it is exciting when a man throws a pail of water over you, why should it not also be exciting when the gods throw many pails? But on this soaking afternoon, whether it was the dull sky-line of the Netherlands or the fact that we were returning home without any adventure, I really did think things a trifle dreary. As soon as we could creep under the shelter of a street we turned into a little café, kept by one woman. She was incredibly old, and she spoke no French. There we drank black coffee and what was called “cognac fine.” “Cognac fine” were the only two French words used in the establishment, and they were not true. At least, the fineness (perhaps by its very ethereal delicacy) escaped me. After a little my friend, who was more restless than I, got up and went out, to see if the rain had stopped and if we could at once stroll back to our hotel by the station. I sat finishing my coffee in a colourless mood, and listening to the unremitting rain.

We got off in a steady downpour, clearly on the edge of Mechlin, though we could barely make out the features through the gray veil of rain. I usually don’t agree with those who find rain depressing. A shower isn’t depressing; it’s more surprising. And if it’s exciting when someone douses you with a bucket of water, why shouldn’t it be just as thrilling when the gods pour down endless buckets? But on this soaking afternoon, whether it was the dull skyline of the Netherlands or the fact that we were heading home without any excitement, I genuinely felt things were a bit gloomy. As soon as we could slip under the cover of a street, we ducked into a small café run by an elderly woman. She was incredibly old, and she spoke no French. We had black coffee and something called “cognac fine.” “Cognac fine” were the only two French words spoken there, and they weren’t accurate. At least, the fineness (maybe due to its ethereal delicacy) was lost on me. After a while, my friend, who was more restless than I was, got up and stepped outside to check if the rain had stopped and if we could stroll back to our hotel near the station. I sat there finishing my coffee in a dull mood, listening to the relentless rain.

.....

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Suddenly the door burst open, and my friend appeared, transfigured and frantic.

Suddenly, the door swung open, and my friend rushed in, changed and panicked.

“Get up!” he cried, waving his hands wildly. “Get up! We’re in the wrong town! We’re not in Mechlin at all. Mechlin is ten miles, twenty miles off—God knows what! We’re somewhere near Antwerp.”

“Get up!” he shouted, waving his hands excitedly. “Get up! We’re in the wrong town! We’re not in Mechlin at all. Mechlin is ten miles, twenty miles away—God knows where! We’re somewhere near Antwerp.”

“What!” I cried, leaping from my seat, and sending the furniture flying. “Then all is well, after all! Poetry only hid her face for an instant behind a cloud. Positively for a moment I was feeling depressed because we were in the right town. But if we are in the wrong town—why, we have our adventure after all! If we are in the wrong town, we are in the right place.”

“What!” I exclaimed, jumping up from my seat and sending the furniture flying. “Then everything's fine after all! Poetry just hid her face for a moment behind a cloud. Honestly, for a second, I felt down because we were in the right town. But if we’re in the wrong town—well, we still have our adventure! If we’re in the wrong town, then we’re in the right place.”

I rushed out into the rain, and my friend followed me somewhat more grimly. We discovered we were in a town called Lierre, which seemed to consist chiefly of bankrupt pastry cooks, who sold lemonade.

I rushed out into the rain, and my friend followed me with a bit more seriousness. We found out we were in a town called Lierre, which seemed to be made up mostly of bankrupt pastry chefs who sold lemonade.

“This is the peak of our whole poetic progress!” I cried enthusiastically. “We must do something, something sacramental and commemorative! We cannot sacrifice an ox, and it would be a bore to build a temple. Let us write a poem.”

“This is the high point of our entire poetic journey!” I exclaimed excitedly. “We have to do something, something meaningful and memorable! We can’t sacrifice an ox, and building a temple would be dull. Let’s write a poem.”

With but slight encouragement, I took out an old envelope and one of those pencils that turn bright violet in water. There was plenty of water about, and the violet ran down the paper, symbolising the rich purple of that romantic hour. I began, choosing the form of an old French ballade; it is the easiest because it is the most restricted—

With just a little encouragement, I pulled out an old envelope and one of those pencils that turns bright violet in water. There was plenty of water around, and the violet flowed down the paper, representing the rich purple of that romantic hour. I started writing, choosing the form of an old French ballade; it’s the easiest because it’s the most straightforward—

“Can Man to Mount Olympus rise,
    And fancy Primrose Hill the scene?
Can a man walk in Paradise
    And think he is in Turnham Green?
And could I take you for Malines,
    Not knowing the nobler thing you were?
O Pearl of all the plain, and queen,
    The lovely city of Lierre.

“Through memory’s mist in glimmering guise
    Shall shine your streets of sloppy sheen.
And wet shall grow my dreaming eyes,
    To think how wet my boots have been
Now if I die or shoot a Dean——”

“Can a man really reach Mount Olympus,
    And imagine Primrose Hill to be the same?
Can someone stroll through Paradise
    And believe they’re at Turnham Green?
And could I mistake you for Malines,
    Not realizing the greater person you are?
Oh Pearl of the plain, and queen,
    The beautiful city of Lierre.

“Through the haze of memory in shining form
    Your streets will sparkle with a wet sheen.
And my dreaming eyes will grow misty,
    Thinking of how soaked my boots have been.
Now if I die or take down a Dean——”

Here I broke off to ask my friend whether he thought it expressed a more wild calamity to shoot a Dean or to be a Dean. But he only turned up his coat collar, and I felt that for him the muse had folded her wings. I rewrote—

Here I paused to ask my friend if he thought it was a bigger disaster to shoot a Dean or to be a Dean. But he just turned up his coat collar, and I sensed that for him, inspiration had come to an end. I rewrote—

“Now if I die a Rural Dean,
    Or rob a bank I do not care,
Or turn a Tory. I have seen
    The lovely city of Lierre.”

“Now if I die a Rural Dean,
    Or rob a bank I don’t care,
Or become a Tory. I have seen
    The beautiful city of Lierre.”

“The next line,” I resumed, warming to it; but my friend interrupted me.

“The next line,” I continued, getting into it; but my friend cut me off.

“The next line,” he said somewhat harshly, “will be a railway line. We can get back to Mechlin from here, I find, though we have to change twice. I dare say I should think this jolly romantic but for the weather. Adventure is the champagne of life, but I prefer my champagne and my adventures dry. Here is the station.”

“The next line,” he said a bit curtly, “will be a train line. We can get back to Mechlin from here, but we’ll have to change trains twice. I’d probably find this really romantic if it weren’t for the weather. Adventure is the excitement of life, but I like my excitement and my adventures dry. Here’s the station.”

.....

I'm ready to assist! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

We did not speak again until we had left Lierre, in its sacred cloud of rain, and were coming to Mechlin, under a clearer sky, that even made one think of stars. Then I leant forward and said to my friend in a low voice—“I have found out everything. We have come to the wrong star.”

We didn't talk again until we had left Lierre, wrapped in its sacred cloud of rain, and were approaching Mechlin, under a clearer sky that even made you think of stars. Then I leaned forward and said to my friend in a low voice, "I've figured it all out. We've come to the wrong star."

He stared his query, and I went on eagerly: “That is what makes life at once so splendid and so strange. We are in the wrong world. When I thought that was the right town, it bored me; when I knew it was wrong, I was happy. So the false optimism, the modern happiness, tires us because it tells us we fit into this world. The true happiness is that we don’t fit. We come from somewhere else. We have lost our way.”

He stared at his question, and I continued eagerly: “That’s what makes life both amazing and bizarre. We’re in the wrong world. When I thought it was the right town, it bored me; when I realized it was wrong, I felt happy. So the fake optimism, the modern happiness, exhausts us because it convinces us we belong in this world. The real happiness is in knowing we don’t fit. We come from somewhere else. We’ve lost our way.”

He silently nodded, staring out of the window, but whether I had impressed or only fatigued him I could not tell. “This,” I added, “is suggested in the last verse of a fine poem you have grossly neglected—

He silently nodded, looking out the window, but I couldn't tell if I had impressed him or just worn him out. “This,” I added, “is hinted at in the last line of a great poem you have completely overlooked—

“‘Happy is he and more than wise
    Who sees with wondering eyes and clean
The world through all the grey disguise
    Of sleep and custom in between.
Yes; we may pass the heavenly screen,
    But shall we know when we are there?
Who know not what these dead stones mean,
    The lovely city of Lierre.’”

“‘Happy is he and wiser than most
    Who sees with amazed eyes and clear
The world beyond the grey disguise
    Of sleep and habits in between.
Yes; we might cross the heavenly barrier,
    But will we even recognize it when we do?
Those who don’t understand what these dead stones signify,
    The beautiful city of Lierre.’”

Here the train stopped abruptly. And from Mechlin church steeple we heard the half-chime: and Joris broke silence with “No bally HORS D’OEUVRES for me: I shall get on to something solid at once.”

Here the train stopped suddenly. And from the church steeple in Mechlin, we heard the half-chime: and Joris broke the silence with “No fancy appetizers for me: I’ll go straight to something substantial.”

            L’Envoy

Prince, wide your Empire spreads, I ween,
    Yet happier is that moistened Mayor,
Who drinks her cognac far from fine,
    The lovely city of Lierre.

L’Envoy

Prince, your empire stretches far, I believe,
    Yet happier is that blissful mayor,
Who enjoys her cognac away from the elite,
    In the charming city of Lierre.

XXXIX. The Mystery of a Pageant

Once upon a time, it seems centuries ago, I was prevailed on to take a small part in one of those historical processions or pageants which happened to be fashionable in or about the year 1909. And since I tend, like all who are growing old, to re-enter the remote past as a paradise or playground, I disinter a memory which may serve to stand among those memories of small but strange incidents with which I have sometimes filled this column. The thing has really some of the dark qualities of a detective-story; though I suppose that Sherlock Holmes himself could hardly unravel it now, when the scent is so old and cold and most of the actors, doubtless, long dead.

Once upon a time, it feels like centuries ago, I was convinced to take a small role in one of those historical parades or pageants that were popular around 1909. And since I tend, like anyone getting older, to look back at the distant past as a kind of paradise or playground, I’m bringing up a memory that might fit among those small but unusual incidents I’ve occasionally shared in this column. This event really has some of the darker qualities of a detective story; though I doubt even Sherlock Holmes himself could figure it out now, given how old and cold the clues are and most of the people involved are probably long gone.

This old pageant included a series of figures from the eighteenth century, and I was told that I was just like Dr. Johnson. Seeing that Dr. Johnson was heavily seamed with small-pox, had a waistcoat all over gravy, snorted and rolled as he walked, and was probably the ugliest man in London, I mention this identification as a fact and not as a vaunt. I had nothing to do with the arrangement; and such fleeting suggestions as I made were not taken so seriously as they might have been. I requested that a row of posts be erected across the lawn, so that I might touch all of them but one, and then go back and touch that. Failing this, I felt that the least they could do was to have twenty-five cups of tea stationed at regular intervals along the course, each held by a Mrs. Thrale in full costume. My best constructive suggestion was the most harshly rejected of all. In front of me in the procession walked the great Bishop Berkeley, the man who turned the tables on the early materialists by maintaining that matter itself possibly does not exist. Dr. Johnson, you will remember, did not like such bottomless fancies as Berkeley’s, and kicked a stone with his foot, saying, “I refute him so!” Now (as I pointed out) kicking a stone would not make the metaphysical quarrel quite clear; besides, it would hurt. But how picturesque and perfect it would be if I moved across the ground in the symbolic attitude of kicking Bishop Berkeley! How complete an allegoric group; the great transcendentalist walking with his head among the stars, but behind him the avenging realist pede claudo, with uplifted foot. But I must not take up space with these forgotten frivolities; we old men grow too garrulous in talking of the distant past.

This old pageant featured a series of figures from the eighteenth century, and I was told that I resembled Dr. Johnson. Considering that Dr. Johnson had noticeable pockmarks from smallpox, wore a waistcoat covered in gravy, snorted and rolled as he walked, and was likely the ugliest man in London, I mention this comparison as a fact and not as a boast. I had no say in the planning; and the fleeting suggestions I did make weren’t taken as seriously as they could have been. I asked that a line of posts be set up across the lawn so I could touch all of them except one, and then go back to touch that one. If that wasn’t possible, I thought at the very least they could have twenty-five cups of tea placed at regular intervals along the route, each one held by a Mrs. Thrale in full costume. My best idea for improvement was the one that got shot down the hardest. In front of me in the parade walked the great Bishop Berkeley, the man who challenged early materialists by arguing that matter itself might not exist. Dr. Johnson, as you may recall, wasn’t fond of such unfounded beliefs as Berkeley’s and kicked a stone with his foot, saying, “I refute him so!” Now (as I pointed out), kicking a stone doesn’t really clarify the metaphysical debate; plus, it would hurt. But how interesting and perfect it would be if I moved across the ground in a symbolic gesture of kicking Bishop Berkeley! What a complete allegorical scene; the great transcendentalist walking with his head among the stars, and behind him the avenging realist, walking with a limp, with his foot raised. But I shouldn’t take up space with these long-forgotten trifles; we old men tend to ramble on about the distant past.

This story scarcely concerns me either in my real or my assumed character. Suffice it to say that the procession took place at night in a large garden and by torchlight (so remote is the date), that the garden was crowded with Puritans, monks, and men-at-arms, and especially with early Celtic saints smoking pipes, and with elegant Renaissance gentlemen talking Cockney. Suffice it to say, or rather it is needless to say, that I got lost. I wandered away into some dim corner of that dim shrubbery, where there was nothing to do except tumbling over tent ropes, and I began almost to feel like my prototype, and to share his horror of solitude and hatred of a country life.

This story hardly involves me, whether in my real life or in my assumed role. All you need to know is that the procession happened at night in a large garden and by torchlight (the date is that far back), and the garden was packed with Puritans, monks, and soldiers, as well as early Celtic saints smoking pipes and stylish Renaissance gentlemen chatting in Cockney. It's enough to say, or rather unnecessary to mention, that I got lost. I wandered off into some shadowy part of the shrubbery, where there was nothing to do but trip over tent ropes, and I began to feel a bit like my counterpart, sharing his dread of solitude and disdain for country living.

In this detachment and dilemma I saw another man in a white wig advancing across this forsaken stretch of lawn; a tall, lean man, who stooped in his long black robes like a stooping eagle. When I thought he would pass me, he stopped before my face, and said, “Dr. Johnson, I think. I am Paley.”

In this moment of separation and confusion, I noticed another man in a white wig walking across the empty stretch of lawn; a tall, thin man who hunched over in his long black robes like a bending eagle. Just as I thought he would walk past me, he stopped right in front of me and said, “Dr. Johnson, I believe. I’m Paley.”

“Sir,” I said, “you used to guide men to the beginnings of Christianity. If you can guide me now to wherever this infernal thing begins you will perform a yet higher and harder function.”

“Sir,” I said, “you used to lead people to the origins of Christianity. If you can help me find where this hellish thing starts, you will be doing an even greater and more difficult task.”

His costume and style were so perfect that for the instant I really thought he was a ghost. He took no notice of my flippancy, but, turning his black-robed back on me, led me through verdurous glooms and winding mossy ways, until we came out into the glare of gaslight and laughing men in masquerade, and I could easily laugh at myself.

His costume and style were so flawless that for a moment I genuinely thought he was a ghost. He ignored my joking attitude and, turning his black-robed back to me, guided me through lush shadows and winding, moss-covered paths, until we emerged into the bright gaslight and cheerful men in costumes, and I could easily laugh at myself.

And there, you will say, was an end of the matter. I am (you will say) naturally obtuse, cowardly, and mentally deficient. I was, moreover, unused to pageants; I felt frightened in the dark and took a man for a spectre whom, in the light, I could recognise as a modern gentleman in a masquerade dress. No; far from it. That spectral person was my first introduction to a special incident which has never been explained and which still lays its finger on my nerve.

And there, you'll say, was the end of it. I am (you'll say) naturally slow, timid, and not very bright. Plus, I wasn't used to spectacles; I got scared in the dark and mistook a man for a ghost who, in the light, I could see was just a modern guy in a costume. No, that’s not right. That ghostly figure was my first encounter with a unique event that’s never been explained and still haunts me.

I mixed with the men of the eighteenth century; and we fooled as one does at a fancy-dress ball. There was Burke as large as life and a great deal better looking. There was Cowper much larger than life; he ought to have been a little man in a night-cap, with a cat under one arm and a spaniel under the other. As it was, he was a magnificent person, and looked more like the Master of Ballantrae than Cowper. I persuaded him at last to the night-cap, but never, alas, to the cat and dog. When I came the next night Burke was still the same beautiful improvement upon himself; Cowper was still weeping for his dog and cat and would not be comforted; Bishop Berkeley was still waiting to be kicked in the interests of philosophy. In short, I met all my old friends but one. Where was Paley? I had been mystically moved by the man’s presence; I was moved more by his absence. At last I saw advancing towards us across the twilight garden a little man with a large book and a bright attractive face. When he came near enough he said, in a small, clear voice, “I’m Paley.” The thing was quite natural, of course; the man was ill and had sent a substitute. Yet somehow the contrast was a shock.

I hung out with the men from the eighteenth century, and we played around like at a costume party. There was Burke, larger than life and way better looking. Cowper was much bigger than life; he should have been a tiny guy in a nightcap, with a cat under one arm and a spaniel under the other. Instead, he was an impressive figure and looked more like the Master of Ballantrae than Cowper. I eventually got him to wear the nightcap, but sadly, not the cat and dog. When I came back the next night, Burke was still the same stunning version of himself; Cowper was still mourning for his dog and cat and wouldn’t be consoled. Bishop Berkeley was still waiting to be kicked in the name of philosophy. In short, I ran into all my old friends except one. Where was Paley? I had felt a mystical connection to him; his absence affected me even more. Finally, I saw a little man with a big book and a bright, engaging face coming toward us across the twilight garden. When he got close enough, he said in a small, clear voice, “I’m Paley.” It was completely natural, of course; the man was unwell and had sent a stand-in. Yet somehow, the difference was a jolt.

By the next night I had grown quite friendly with my four or five colleagues; I had discovered what is called a mutual friend with Berkeley and several points of difference with Burke. Cowper, I think it was, who introduced me to a friend of his, a fresh face, square and sturdy, framed in a white wig. “This,” he explained, “is my friend So-and-So. He’s Paley.” I looked round at all the faces by this time fixed and familiar; I studied them; I counted them; then I bowed to the third Paley as one bows to necessity. So far the thing was all within the limits of coincidence. It certainly seemed odd that this one particular cleric should be so varying and elusive. It was singular that Paley, alone among men, should swell and shrink and alter like a phantom, while all else remained solid. But the thing was explicable; two men had been ill and there was an end of it; only I went again the next night, and a clear-coloured elegant youth with powdered hair bounded up to me, and told me with boyish excitement that he was Paley.

By the next night, I had become quite friendly with my four or five colleagues; I had found a mutual friend in Berkeley and noticed several differences with Burke. I think it was Cowper who introduced me to one of his friends, a fresh-faced, sturdy guy with a white wig. “This,” he explained, “is my friend So-and-So. He’s Paley.” I looked around at the now familiar faces; I studied them; I counted them; then I nodded to the third Paley as one does when faced with necessity. So far, it all seemed like a coincidence. It definitely felt strange that this particular cleric should be so varying and elusive. It was odd that Paley, unlike anyone else, should expand and contract and change like a ghost, while everything else stayed solid. But it was understandable; two men had been unwell, and that was that. Yet, when I went back the next night, an elegant young man with powdered hair bounced up to me and told me with boyish excitement that he was Paley.

For the next twenty-four hours I remained in the mental condition of the modern world. I mean the condition in which all natural explanations have broken down and no supernatural explanation has been established. My bewilderment had reached to boredom when I found myself once more in the colour and clatter of the pageant, and I was all the more pleased because I met an old school-fellow, and we mutually recognised each other under our heavy clothes and hoary wigs. We talked about all those great things for which literature is too small and only life large enough; red-hot memories and those gigantic details which make up the characters of men. I heard all about the friends he had lost sight of and those he had kept in sight; I heard about his profession, and asked at last how he came into the pageant.

For the next twenty-four hours, I found myself in the mindset of the modern world. I mean the mindset where all natural explanations have fallen apart, and no supernatural one has taken their place. My confusion had turned into boredom until I once again found myself immersed in the vibrant sights and sounds of the parade. I was even more delighted to run into an old schoolmate, and we recognized each other despite our heavy clothing and gray wigs. We chatted about those big topics that literature just can't capture, but life can; intense memories and the massive details that define people. I heard all about the friends he had lost track of and those he had stayed connected with; I learned about his career, and eventually asked how he ended up in the parade.

“The fact is,” he said, “a friend of mine asked me, just for to-night, to act a chap called Paley; I don’t know who he was....”

“The thing is,” he said, “a friend of mine asked me, just for tonight, to pretend to be a guy named Paley; I don’t know who he was...”

“No, by thunder!” I said, “nor does anyone.”

“No way!” I said, “and neither does anyone else.”

This was the last blow, and the next night passed like a dream. I scarcely noticed the slender, sprightly, and entirely new figure which fell into the ranks in the place of Paley, so many times deceased. What could it mean? Why was the giddy Paley unfaithful among the faithful found? Did these perpetual changes prove the popularity or the unpopularity of being Paley? Was it that no human being could support being Paley for one night and live till morning? Or was it that the gates were crowded with eager throngs of the British public thirsting to be Paley, who could only be let in one at a time? Or is there some ancient vendetta against Paley? Does some secret society of Deists still assassinate any one who adopts the name?

This was the final blow, and the next night felt like a dream. I barely noticed the slim, lively, and completely new figure that stepped in to take Paley's spot, who had died so many times. What could it mean? Why was the dizzy Paley unfaithful among the faithful? Did these constant changes reflect the popularity or unpopularity of being Paley? Is it that no one can handle being Paley for just one night and survive until morning? Or is it that the gates are packed with eager crowds of the British public wanting to be Paley, but only one person can enter at a time? Or is there some ancient grudge against Paley? Is there a secret society of Deists still taking out anyone who takes on that name?

I cannot conjecture further about this true tale of mystery; and that for two reasons. First, the story is so true that I have had to put a lie into it. Every word of this narrative is veracious, except the one word Paley. And second, because I have got to go into the next room and dress up as Dr. Johnson.

I can’t guess anymore about this real story of mystery for two reasons. First, the story is so real that I had to include a lie in it. Every word of this narrative is true, except for the word Paley. And second, I need to go into the next room and get ready to dress up as Dr. Johnson.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!